spirit_n say_v woe_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n praise_v you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n unto_o the_o false_a propht_n the_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o like_a to_o come_v to_o promosion_n that_o will_v seek_v to_o please_v god_n and_o man_n the_o spirit_n say_v xv_o mat_n 6.24_o gall_n i_o i0_n i_o joh_n 2_o xv_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n and_o again_o if_o so_o be_v i_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o to_o conclude_v the_o flesh_n say_v so_o many_o as_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n unto_o man_n have_v be_v horrible_o punish_v and_o have_v myserablelye_o perish_v i3_n apoca_n i4_n i3_n but_o the_o spirit_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n wherefore_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o fear_v he_o which_o can_v cast_v boath_n body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n c._n this_o place_n have_v be_v diverselye_o expound_v but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o first_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n borrow_v a_o similitude_n from_o the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n for_o if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o stumble_v slyppe_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o day_n time_n shaw_v the_o way_n and_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o day_n light_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o to_o stumble_v therefore_o whosoever_o obay_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n but_o at_o his_o commandment_n he_o shall_v have_v god_n his_o guide_n and_o director_n and_o upon_o trust_n hereof_o he_o may_v secure_o and_o without_o fear_n go_v on_o his_o way_n for_o whosoever_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n shall_v have_v his_o angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v he_o that_o he_o dash_n not_o his_o foot_n against_o the_o stone_n christ_n therefore_o bear_v himself_o bold_a upon_o this_o defence_n bold_o go_v forward_o into_o jury_n not_o fear_v to_o be_v stoan_v because_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o err_a where_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n do_v illuminate_v our_o step_n and_o moderate_v our_o course_n b._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o scence_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v as_o there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o man_n may_v walk_v and_o do_v their_o business_n for_o he_o which_o will_v walk_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o night_n easy_o stumble_v so_o have_v i_o my_o day_n which_o be_v end_v by_o the_o hour_n thereof_o therefore_o in_o this_o day_n i_o must_v finish_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o my_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o i_o this_o day_n now_o draw_v towards_o night_n and_o be_v almost_o at_o a_o end_n the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o i_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o my_o father_n wherefore_o how_o great_o so_o ever_o the_o jew_n be_v my_o enymy_n i_o will_v finish_v my_o work_n while_o i_o have_v day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o must_v go_v boath_n into_o jury_n and_o also_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v forth_o my_o father_n glory_n he_o shall_v take_v charge_n of_o we_o and_o defend_v us._n the_o like_a allegorye_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o so_o often_o as_o a_o man_n will_v follow_v his_o own_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n without_o god_n calling_n his_o whole_a lyâ—e_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wander_a and_o stray_v course_n and_o they_o which_o seem_v most_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n when_o they_o ask_v not_o counsel_n at_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o have_v not_o their_o action_n guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n do_v like_o blind_a man_n grope_v in_o the_o dark_a r._n if_o any_o man_n object_n why_o do_v christ_n then_o sometime_o flee_v objection_n if_o so_o be_v his_o enemy_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o within_o the_o appoint_a and_o limit_v time_n a._n even_o as_o he_o plain_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v to_o sertaine_v of_o the_o pharisee_v be_v which_o persuade_v he_o to_o shun_v the_o fury_n of_o herod_n for_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 3i_fw-fr luk._n i3_n 3i_fw-fr go_v and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil'_v and_o heal_v the_o people_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v nevertheless_o i_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v answer_v answer_v r._n i_o answer_v christ_n therefore_o flee_v because_o his_o office_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o fulfil_v the_o which_o be_v end_v he_o willing_o deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o flee_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o tempt_v god_n but_o to_o use_v those_o just_a and_o lawful_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o we_o until_o the_o race_n and_o course_n of_o our_o gospel_n be_v finish_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o every_o man_n for_o this_o corporal_a life_n be_v set_v and_o appoint_v within_o his_o bound_n and_o limit_n as_o it_o be_v write_v short_a be_v the_o day_n of_o man_n thou_o have_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n 5_o job._n i4_n 5_o thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o bond_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v for_o if_o so_o be_v our_o hair_n which_o be_v the_o small_a thing_n be_v nomber_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o our_o life_n nomber_v before_o god_n wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n walk_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appoint_a life_n and_o in_o his_o own_o call_n his_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v impair_v by_o any_o peril_n c._n and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o for_o the_o faithful_a can_v scarce_o move_v their_o foot_n to_o follow_v god_n who_o must_v go_v before_o we_o in_o our_o vocation_n but_o satan_n by_o and_o by_o cast_v in_o our_o way_n a_o houndered_a stomble_a block_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o stop_v us._n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o bright_a light_n will_v we_o to_o go_v forward_o we_o must_v go_v on_o with_o good_a courage_n although_o we_o be_v beset_v with_o many_o death_n because_o he_o never_o command_v we_o to_o go_v forward_o but_o he_o incourage_v we_o with_o his_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v whatsoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n at_o his_o commandment_n shall_v have_v good_a success_n he_o be_v our_o chariot_n which_o carry_v we_o without_o weariness_n through_o all_o tedious_a way_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o haven_n of_o rest_n in_o fine_a we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o over_o they_o to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n again_o hereby_o also_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o whoale_n raze_v of_o that_o man_n life_n be_v accurse_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o neglect_v his_o word_n follow_v his_o own_o fantasy_n and_o do_v what_o he_o think_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n bu_n wherefore_o true_a fortitude_n of_o the_o mind_n spring_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o careful_a fear_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o by_o the_o love_n of_o piette_n be_v quite_o root_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n c._n and_o christ_n here_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a manner_n devide_v the_o day_n into_o twelve_o hour_n for_o although_o the_o day_n in_o summer_n and_o winter_n do_v differ_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o day_n have_v always_o twelve_o hour_n and_o the_o night_n as_o many_o m_o christ_n use_v no_o curiosity_n in_o human_a matter_n but_o take_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a part_n which_o common_a use_n maintain_v with_o impiety_n 11._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v to_o awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_v b._n by_o this_o allegory_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o disciple_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v
you_o have_v dishonour_v i_o c._n see_v the_o two_o opprobry_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v sclaunder_v tend_v to_o one_o end_n christ_n refall_v they_o under_o one_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o must_v also_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o do_v true_o and_o sincerelye_o honour_v he_o m._n let_v we_o here_o note_n the_o most_o honest_a modesty_n best_o beséeme_v a_o man_n that_o be_v grave_a and_o innocent_a the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v not_o more_o modestlye_o and_o simp_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n than_o by_o this_o simple_a plain_a and_o manifest_a denial_n but_o they_o which_o will_v use_v this_o simplicity_n of_o deny_v in_o put_v away_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n must_v win_v first_o and_o get_v credit_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o innocensie_n of_o their_o life_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v far_a from_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o time_n past_o honest_a and_o grave_a man_n have_v be_v beléeve_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o now_o our_o innocensie_n shall_v hard_o win_v credit_n by_o many_o oath_n b._n christ_n therefore_o hold_v himself_o simp_o content_a that_o he_o have_v withstand_v the_o slander_v save_v that_o with_o all_o he_o put_v they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o headde_n when_o he_o say_v but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o have_v dishonour_v i_o c._n by_o which_o word_n he_o join_v he_o and_o his_o father_n glory_n together_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o arrogate_v nothing_o to_o myself_o that_o shall_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n for_o in_o i_o his_o majesty_n shine_v who_o power_n and_o rule_v i_o have_v see_v therefore_o i_o be_o so_o evell_a entreat_v of_o you_o you_o be_v contumeliouslye_o against_o god_n himself_o m._n we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o ignominye_a and_o shame_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o glory_n and_o hypocrisy_n we_o overthrow_v through_o the_o zeal_n of_o maintain_v the_o word_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n 25_o math_n i0_n 25_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n belzebub_n how_o much_o more_o will_v call_v the_o servant_n so_o whosoever_o therefore_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o bear_v and_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n shall_v manifestlye_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n child_n 50._o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o praise_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v m._n for_o they_o may_v have_v object_v unto_o he_o ambition_n say_v c._n this_o gréeve_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o honourablye_o entreat_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o thou_o do_v so_o vehement_o inveye_v against_o us._n thou_o seek_v praise_n in_o this_o world_n thou_o will_v be_v count_v great_a &_o yet_o thou_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o careful_a séeker_fw-mi of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o may_v i_o say_v have_v object_v these_o thing_n except_o he_o have_v protest_v that_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o private_a affection_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o seek_v his_o own_o honour_n but_o rather_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v m._n this_o clause_n contain_v a_o commination_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o their_o slander_v shall_v escape_v unpunished_a r._n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o this_o injury_n c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o slander_v my_o doctrine_n as_o if_o the_o same_o proceed_v and_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n think_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a for_o this_o for_o see_v my_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n you_o do_v not_o only_o slander_v i_o but_o god_n my_o father_n also_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v defend_v his_o own_o glory_n which_o you_o slander_v and_o seek_v to_o discredit_v ay_o as_o i_o do_v not_o seek_v my_o own_o praise_n so_o i_o be_o not_o a_o revenger_n of_o my_o own_o reproach_n b._n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o present_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o same_o a._n but_o notwithstanding_o my_o father_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o contumely_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a i9_n deut._n i8_n i9_n r._n even_o as_o also_o he_o himself_o have_v promise_v c._n moreover_o though_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n let_v notwithstanding_o everye_o one_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o if_o he_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n he_o shall_v receyve_v great_a praise_n of_o god_n for_o we_o shall_v always_o find_v this_o sentence_n most_o true_a he_o which_o honour_v i_o will_v i_o advance_v to_o honour_v if_o he_o be_v not_o only_o contemn_v among_o man_n but_o also_o sclaunder_v and_o reproach_v let_v he_o patientlye_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n m._n furthermore_o adversity_n patience_n in_o adversity_n so_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o bear_v injury_n do_v unto_o they_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v put_v the_o reprobate_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o also_o declare_v their_o innocencye_n 24.13_o 1._o kin._n 24.13_o thus_o we_o read_v that_o david_n do_v let_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o judge_v between_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o so_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o this_o place_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v write_v of_o he_o 2.23_o 1._o pet._n 2.23_o which_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v the_o vengeance_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteouslye_o 51._o verilye_o verilye_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n very_o very_o i_o say_v bu_n the_o contention_n be_v end_v at_o the_o last_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o that_o again_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v digress_v repeat_v again_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o our_o salvation_n the_o which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v so_o often_o time_n inculcate_v in_o that_o his_o disputation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o know_v some_o to_o be_v curable_a in_o that_o multitude_n and_o also_o that_o othersome_a be_v not_o enemy_n to_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o his_o purpose_n be_v so_o to_o terrifye_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v leave_v matter_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a or_o that_o he_o may_v allure_v those_o unto_o he_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o lose_v wherefore_o although_o the_o great_a part_n do_v forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o godly_a teacher_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v so_o much_o occupy_v in_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o may_v also_o dispense_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o may_v seek_v also_o to_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v not_o altogether_o uncurable_a to_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a mind_n m._n so_o that_o because_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o commend_v his_o word_n he_o return_v to_o the_o same_o commendation_n of_o his_o word_n bu_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v m._n so_o far_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o repent_v he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v most_o trulye_o speak_v that_o he_o repeat_v and_o affirm_v the_o same_o again_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o you_o make_v account_n of_o i_o as_o of_o a_o samaritane_n and_o a_o demoniake_n although_o you_o attribute_v my_o say_n to_o the_o devyll_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o the_o very_a same_o who_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n insomuch_o that_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n which_o keep_v my_o word_n i_o say_v which_o keep_v it_o and_o not_o which_o only_a read_v it_o hear_v it_o or_o know_v it_o and_o he_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o receyve_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o same_o in_o his_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o express_v boath_n word_n and_o deed_n c._n for_o christ_n require_v such_o disciple_n as_o not_o only_o hear_v his_o word_n or_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o they_o like_v of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o keep_v and_o lie_v up_o the_o same_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a treasure_n m._n to_o be_v short_a to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v before_o name_o
the_o heir_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n do_v enjoy_v the_o light_n to_o the_o end_n when_o he_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n no_o man_n must_v thereby_o gather_v that_o the_o work_n of_o light_n be_v not_o require_v of_o the_o childeren_n of_o light_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o light_n we_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o chidren_n of_o the_o light_n bu_n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v this_o say_n of_o paul_n you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o childeren_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n consist_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousenesse_n and_o truth_n aprove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n 5.8_o ephe._n 5.8_o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitefull_a word_n of_o darkness_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n c._n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a why_o he_o withdrue_v himself_o from_o they_o who_o so_o earnest_o desyered_a to_o see_v he_o but_o by_o the_o other_o euaungelist_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o evangelist_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o godly_a love_n and_o desyer_n of_o good_a and_o simple_a man_n do_v for_o and_o offend_v for_o the_o stranger_n that_o go_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n follow_v he_o till_o he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o chance_v to_o come_v among_o the_o scribe_n and_o his_o ancient_a enemy_n 37._o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracl_n before_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o they_o on_o he_o m._n this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o that_o multitude_n which_o have_v move_v the_o question_n unto_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o unbeléeving_a and_o blind_a jew_n before_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v many_o miracle_n c_o therefore_o let_v this_o hinder_v or_o trouble_v no_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v despise_v of_o the_o jew_n this_o offence_n the_o evangelist_n put_v away_o show_v that_o he_o have_v many_o evident_a testimony_n which_o bring_v authority_n and_o credit_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o evident_o shine_v in_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o see_v and_o perceive_v of_o the_o blind_a m._n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o without_o consideration_n make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o unbéelefe_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o have_v so_o order_v his_o history_n that_o now_o consequent_o he_o come_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n béefore_o therefore_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o same_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n before_o hand_n why_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o people_n remain_v still_o so_o obstinate_a and_o unbeléeving_a that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o crucefy_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o may_v here_o come_v he_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o can_v be_v reclaim_v by_o no_o miracle_n and_o yet_o be_v iustefy_v christ_n who_o by_o many_o miracle_n call_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n b._n moreover_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v according_a to_o his_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v general_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o 8.30_o john_n 8.30_o he_o mean_v that_o very_o few_o beléeve_v on_o he_o r._n for_o he_o affirm_v before_o that_o sertaine_a believe_v on_o he_o 38._o that_o the_o say_n of_o esayas_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o shall_v believe_v our_o say_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v c._n because_o that_o thing_n may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o man_n how_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v so_o senseless_a and_o blind_a that_o the_o visible_a power_n of_o god_n can_v nothing_o move_v they_o john_n of_o himself_o go_v forward_o to_o show_v that_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o singular_a and_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o be_v foreshow_v long_o ago_o concern_v christ_n that_o few_o or_o none_o shall_v believe_v the_o gospel_n b._n this_o esayas_n prophesy_v it_o be_v mete_v therefore_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o the_o prophesy_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o same_o except_o it_o have_v be_v so_o appoint_v of_o my_o father_n bu_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o such_o obstinate_a personnes_fw-fr because_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o he_o therefore_o foreshow_v the_o same_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o lord_n who_o shall_v believe_v c._n this_o sentence_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o part_n esaias_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o foresee_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o also_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o one_o amaze_v at_o such_o as_o be_v in_o obstinacye_n he_o cry_v out_o lord_n who_o shall_v believe_v our_o preaching_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beléeve_a be_v so_o small_a name_o because_o god_n do_v not_o common_o illuminate_v all_o man_n but_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n only_o upon_o a_o few_o wherefore_o if_o so_o be_v the_o obstinate_a infidelitye_n of_o a_o great_a number_n among_o the_o jew_n ought_v not_o to_o hynder_n the_o faithful_a although_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n no_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o the_o same_o have_v few_o disciple_n by_o this_o word_n arm_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v untyll_o the_o same_o be_v reveal_v and_o withal_o he_o testify_v that_o all_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o this_o revelation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o many_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o blindness_n be_v void_a of_o inward_a light_n who_o hear_v hear_v not_o m._n therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n also_o scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr saw_n the_o power_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n but_o they_o beléeve_v not_o because_o they_o see_v the_o same_o not_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n therefore_o also_o they_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o develle_v in_o belzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o develle_n xi.xu._n luke_n xi.xu._n to_o cast_v out_o develle_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wicked_a attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o satan_n wherefore_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n their_o eye_n be_v blind_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o cross_n seem_v to_o be_v shorten_v but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n again_o it_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o outstretch_a arm_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v his_o arm_n unto_o we_o in_o christ_n r._n the_o apostle_n paul_n cit_v this_o testimony_n to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o be_v discourage_v because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o unbeléeving_a and_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o yet_o for_o the_o same_o to_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o say_v he_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o esaias_n say_v xuj_o rom._n x._o xuj_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o word_n 39_o therefore_o can_v they_o not_o believe_v because_o that_o esaias_n say_v again_o he_o have_v blind_v 40._o dead_a their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o c._n this_o speech_n be_v somewhat_o more_o hard_a because_o as_o the_o word_n import_v the_o way_n and_o power_n of_o beléeve_v be_v quite_o stop_v up_o and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o prophesy_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o blindness_n before_o they_o have_v either_o choose_a blindness_n or_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurditye_n if_o it_o can_v not_o happen_v otherwise_o than_o god_n
of_o one_o spirit_n 4.5_o ephe._n 4.5_o and_o of_o one_o baptism_n and_o may_v acknowledge_v one_o lord_n c._n therefore_o he_o prefix_v again_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o felicity_n in_o unity_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o this_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n that_o the_o same_o be_v draw_v and_o fall_v from_o god_n be_v lame_a disperse_v and_o confound_v in_o itself_o therefore_o the_o repair_n thereof_o be_v contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o same_o must_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n 4.13_o ephe._n 4.13_o and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o ministration_n into_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o unity_n christ_n unity_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o remember_v how_o horrible_a the_o dissipation_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v without_o he_o furthermore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n if_o so_o be_v we_o all_o be_v govern_v and_o do_v live_v by_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o god_n god_n unity_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n m._n but_o withal_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o unity_n come_v not_o but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n pray_v the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v one_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o get_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n but_o of_o discord_n r._n among_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v not_o one_o faith_n for_o one_o believe_v in_o his_o fast_n another_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n this_o fellow_n believe_v in_o saint_n nicholas_n and_o that_o fellow_n in_o saint_n michael_n some_o in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o some_o in_o saint_n anne_n and_o look_v how_o many_o man_n so_o many_o god_n there_o be_v among_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o the_o true_a unity_n be_v among_o christian_n only_a which_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n which_o have_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o saviour_n c._n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v that_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n he_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o his_o divine_a essence_n but_o be_v call_v one_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o head_n a._n saint_n john_n comprehend_v this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o in_o few_o word_n say_v 1.3_o 1._o john_n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v we_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowsippe_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 12.12_o 1._o joh._n 2.24_o rom._n 12.4_o 1._o cor._n 12.12_o and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o that_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n you_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v c._n some_o by_o this_o word_n world_n understande_v the_o elect_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v disperse_v but_o because_o throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v the_o reprobate_n the_o contrary_a sentence_n and_o opition_n be_v better_a allow_v in_o the_o .25_o verse_n follow_v he_o separate_v the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o from_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o word_n believe_v be_v improper_o put_v by_o the_o evangelist_n for_o the_o word_n know_v see_v the_o wicked_a be_v convince_v by_o experience_n itself_o do_v understande_v and_o perceyve_v the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o believe_v they_o believe_v not_o because_o this_o sense_n and_o understanding_n do_v not_o perch_n into_o the_o internal_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v blind_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n which_o be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o sincere_a sight_n r._n christ_n therefore_o pray_v his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o one_o spirit_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o come_v by_o divine_a authority_n into_o this_o world_n and_o this_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 4.32_o act._n 4.32_o when_o by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o faithful_a have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 22._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o also_o be_v one_o c._n mark_v and_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o example_n express_v in_o christ_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o proper_a to_o himself_o but_o be_v rather_o make_v scotfree_a to_o enrich_v all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o faithful_a servant_n this_o be_v our_o blessedness_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o frame_v anew_o which_o before_o be_v decay_v and_o destroy_v by_o sin_n for_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v his_o lively_a image_n but_o also_o have_v the_o express_a picture_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n engrave_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n with_o we_o that_o he_o may_v transfigure_v his_o member_n into_o the_o same_o the_o same_o also_o paul_n teach_v 3.18_o 2._o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o face_n open_a and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o similitude_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n imprint_v by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o signet_n be_v express_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o this_o glory_n which_o christ_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v receyve_v from_o his_o father_n understande_v the_o love_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o glory_n he_o will_v speak_v anon_o other_o some_o refere_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n and_o to_o that_o ample_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o first_o believer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o disciple_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o this_o place_n may_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o mark_n the_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v 16.17_o maâ—_n 16.17_o in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n by_o this_o word_n glory_n understande_v the_o gospel_n the_o which_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o beléever_n for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n excel_v in_o glory_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v best_a to_o be_v allow_v 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o &_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o m._n christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o perfection_n of_o unity_n by_o which_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n but_o of_o that_o manner_n of_o unity_n by_o which_o he_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n c._n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o goodness_n and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n be_v now_o open_o to_o be_v see_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o member_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o water_n flow_v from_o the_o condite_fw-la head_n to_o diverse_a place_n by_o pipe_n serve_v diverse_a city_n and_o water_v sundry_a field_n when_o he_o add_v and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o he_o note_v the_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o love_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o thou_o haste_v love_v they_o thou_o
it_o follow_v that_o they_o refuse_v the_o reméedye_n do_v willing_o seek_v their_o own_o damnation_n r._n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o gross_a and_o outward_a sin_n as_o of_o theft_n man_n the_o light_n hate_v of_o wicked_a man_n murder_n adultery_n false_a witness_n force_v luxury_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a which_o also_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o reason_n wisdom_n and_o human_a righteousness_n which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v count_v for_o most_o excellent_a thing_n par._n therefore_o as_o he_o which_o go_v about_o any_o wickedness_n love_v the_o night_n &_o flé_v from_o the_o sun_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v manifest_a even_o so_o they_o who_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a be_v bewray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v in_o christ_n by_o this_o reason_n wicked_a king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n which_o swell_v with_o ambition_n which_o be_v defile_v with_o excess_n and_o filthy_a pleasure_n and_o which_o be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n have_v hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o condemn_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o popish_a bishop_n abbotte_n priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n which_o repose_v their_o trust_n in_o mass_n in_o idol_n in_o purgatorye_n in_o wicked_a vow_n in_o indulgence_n and_o such_o like_a do_v hate_n christ_n and_o his_o light_n which_o teach_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v unprofitable_a more_o than_o vatinius_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o roman_n insomuch_o that_o they_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hang_v they_o uppe_o because_o they_o preach_v against_o the_o sacred_a canonnes_n against_o the_o dignity_n episcopal_a against_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o against_o peter_n key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o discover_v the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o do_v fréelye_o pronounce_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v forge_v counterfeit_n and_o mere_a false_a c._n therefore_o we_o be_v much_o deceyve_v if_o we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o godly_a zeal_n which_o rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o they_o rather_o hate_v and_o abhor_v the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o fréelye_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 21._o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v know_v how_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o know_v that_o he_o do_v the_o truth_n and_o seek_v the_o same_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o all_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n he_o true_o neither_o hate_v the_o light_n nor_o shun_v the_o same_o but_o love_v it_o for_o to_o do_v the_o truth_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o deal_v faithful_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o deceit_n like_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n c._n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v improperlye_o and_o absurd_o except_o a_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o some_o be_v good_a and_o true_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o do_v come_v all_o good_a work_n but_o christ_n simple_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o deal_v sincerelye_o and_o uprightlye_o do_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o light_n man_n the_o light_n a_o touchstone_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o their_o work_n may_v be_v approve_v because_o by_o that_o trial_n and_o touchstone_n it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v walk_v uprightlye_o and_o pure_o before_o god_n from_o all_o deceit_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o fondlye_a say_v of_o some_o that_o man_n before_o faith_n be_v well_o dispose_v for_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v believe_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o good_a work_n but_o he_o only_o show_v what_o the_o unbelieve_a will_v do_v if_o so_o be_v their_o own_o conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o evil_a r._n therefore_o if_o abbotte_n monk_n priest_n and_o friar_n do_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v also_o come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o will_v suffer_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v try_v but_o hereby_o they_o themselves_o do_v bewray_v their_o own_o deed_n to_o be_v evil_a for_o he_o which_o do_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v he_o who_o cause_n be_v just_a who_o work_n be_v of_o faith_n which_o teach_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o hate_v hypocrisy_n and_o lie_n which_o deal_v just_o and_o to_o be_v short_a which_o geve_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n and_o to_o have_v his_o cause_n his_o work_n doctrine_n and_o state_n try_v and_o examine_v whereupon_o christ_n because_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o all_o man_n free_a leave_n to_o pronounce_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v it_o upright_o 18.20_o john_n 18.20_o inquire_v say_v he_o of_o those_o which_o have_v hear_v i_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v these_o know_v what_o i_o have_v say_v but_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o their_o successor_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o decree_v simp_o and_o as_o a_o manifest_a truth_n to_o be_v receyve_v and_o allow_v c._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v this_o word_n truth_n because_o we_o be_v deceyve_v by_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o work_n do_v not_o way_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v contain_v within_o and_o he_o call_v those_o work_n wrought_v in_o god_n which_o be_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o be_v good_a according_a to_o his_o rule_n hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o work_n except_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o our_o reason_n be_v utter_o blind_a and_o corrupt_v bu_n and_o see_v christ_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o do_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o unto_o the_o same_o 5.8_o ephe_n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n approve_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o rebuke_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n this_o be_v the_o tiding_n which_o we_o have_v hard_o of_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v felloweship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o light_n even_o as_o he_o be_v light_a then_o have_v we_o fellowship_n with_o he_o 22._o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o jurye_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o baptise_a m_o now_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v describe_v the_o dialogue_n between_o christ_n and_o nicodemus_n he_o consequentlye_o make_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o most_o excellent_o he_o give_v unto_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o into_o prison_n for_o the_o evangelist_n special_o travail_v to_o credit_n and_o confirm_v the_o divinitye_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n with_o most_o firm_a testimony_n give_v from_o heaven_n bu_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v observe_v the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v discharge_v his_o office_n according_a to_o the_o oportunytye_n of_o the_o time_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n c._n he_o come_v into_o that_o part_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o aenon_n which_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasse_n b._n that_o there_o also_o he_o may_v exhibit_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o abide_v there_o and_o minister_a baptism_n by_o his_o disciple_n he_o bring_v many_o citizen_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n abide_v not_o long_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v gloryfy_v but_o toward_o his_o end_n he_o execute_v his_o office_n more_o diligent_o
honour_v notable_a man_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o godliness_n &_o with_o other_o rare_a gift_n but_o they_o must_v be_v honour_v no_o far_o than_o that_o god_n himself_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n &_o glory_n that_o christ_n with_o his_o gospel_n may_v shine_v most_o clere_o for_o to_o he_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n must_v give_v place_n b._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o although_o the_o samaritan_n be_v stranger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o when_o the_o jew_n prosper_v they_o boast_v that_o they_o spring_v of_o joseph_n jews_n joseph_n last_o chap._n of_o the_o 9_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jews_n as_o josephus_n testify_v hereupon_o this_o woman_n call_v jacob_n her_o father_n c._n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n be_v bastard_n and_o a_o adulterous_a seed_n very_o arrogant_o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o the_o father_n &_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o lawful_a son_n of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o samaritan_n spring_v of_o jacob_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o do_v degenerate_a and_o swerve_v from_o true_a godliness_n this_o be_v a_o preposterous_a brag_n now_o they_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o people_n of_o cuthah_n so_o call_v of_o the_o ryver_n cuthah_n c._n or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a 24._o 4._o king_n 17_o 24._o gather_v from_o among_o other_o profane_a nation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v not_o to_o brag_v falselye_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarche_n but_o without_o any_o profit_n even_o so_o it_o must_v necessary_o happen_v unto_o all_o those_o which_o joy_n amiss_o in_o the_o light_n of_o man_n as_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v no_o society_n with_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o title_n they_o have_v abuse_v 13._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o whosoever_o drinck_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_n again_o m._n again_o the_o lord_n answer_v not_o unto_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o rather_o to_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n &_o that_o because_o she_o have_v so_o great_o exalt_v this_o well_o as_o though_o there_o can_v no_o better_a water_n be_v give_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o expound_v his_o former_a sentence_n concern_v the_o water_n c._n and_o although_o he_o see_v that_o he_o profit_v little_a and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v make_v but_o a_o jest_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o go_v forward_o more_o plainelye_o to_o expound_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v r._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o the_o woman_n to_o seek_v that_o water_n of_o life_n for_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o use_n of_o both_o water_n as_o that_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o the_o other_o perpetuallye_o serve_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n so_o the_o preseruative_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v temporal_a and_o transitory_a but_o that_o which_o quicken_v the_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v everlasting_a 14._o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v geve_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thyrste_fw-mi but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v geve_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v uppe_o into_o everlasting_a life_n r._n the_o manner_n of_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n be_v by_o faith_n therefore_o everye_o one_o which_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v everye_o one_o that_o beléeve_v in_o i_o and_o receyve_v of_o i_o the_o promise_a spirit_n shall_v never_o thyrste_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v into_o everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 7.39_o joh._n 7.39_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v have_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n this_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o all_o the_o beléever_n in_o he_o shall_v receyve_v for_o he_o which_o have_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o faith_n he_o have_v a_o vein_n or_o spring_n flow_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n from_o damnation_n to_o salvation_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n b._n it_o be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o that_o this_o water_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o if_o he_o that_o have_v once_o drink_v of_o this_o spiryte_n can_v never_o thir_v again_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o which_o have_v once_o this_o spiryte_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o who_o it_o be_v once_o give_v to_o believe_v shall_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n therefore_o paul_n glori_v that_o nothing_o from_o above_o neither_o from_o beneathe_n 8.35_o rom._n 8.35_o can_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n c._n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o repugnaunt_a nor_o disagrée_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o faithful_a even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n have_v a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o have_v more_o plenty_n of_o grace_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v drink_v our_o fill_n the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o he_o only_o seek_v to_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spring_n flow_v perpetuallye_o and_o so_o life_n he_z which_o once_o receyve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v seal_v to_o eternal_a life_n that_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o they_o shall_v wyther_o away_o which_o be_v renew_v by_o spiritual_a grace_n therefore_o although_o we_o thir_v all_o our_o life_n time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v not_o receyve_v this_o spirit_n for_o one_o day_n or_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o that_o the_o same_o flow_v perpetuallye_o shall_v never_o forsake_v us._n thus_o the_o faithful_a thirst_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mortal_a life_n and_o that_o feruentlye_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o time_n they_o be_v full_a of_o lively_a liquour_n because_o how_o little_a grace_n soever_o they_o have_v receyve_v the_o same_o do_v daily_o moisten_v they_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v quite_o dry_a wherefore_o this_o fullness_n be_v not_o oppose_v or_o set_v against_o desire_n but_o only_o against_o dryness_n the_o which_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o yet_o he_o do_v more_o plainelye_o express_v there_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n flow_v into_o eternal_a life_n for_o here_o be_v a_o continual_a water_v note_v which_o in_o this_o mortal_a and_o transitory_a life_n foster_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o heavenlye_a eternity_n b._n for_o as_o he_o can_v never_o wyther_o away_o by_o drought_n which_o have_v a_o spring_n continual_o flow_v in_o his_o bowel_n even_o so_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o all_o goodness_n and_o grace_n and_o must_v always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v present_a consolation_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n child_n do_v dwell_v c._n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o flow_v in_o we_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o do_v continual_o pour_v out_o itself_o untyll_o we_o come_v to_o the_o bless_a state_n of_o immortalytye_n 15._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n geve_v i_o of_o that_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_n not_o neither_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v b._n this_o woman_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o prattler_n and_o talker_n how_o soever_o she_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a water_n but_o because_o she_o contemn_v he_o she_o make_v no_o account_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o teach_v so_o long_o as_o he_o which_o speak_v be_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o us._n the_o woman_n therefore_o very_o overthwart_o repli_v against_o christ_n b._n and_o speak_v these_o thing_n ironicè_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v thou_o brag_v much_o but_o i_o see_v nothing_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v as_o thou_o say_v do_v it_o in_o deed_n m._n therefore_o by_o this_o example_n we_o see_v that_o the_o elect_v sometime_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v deride_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o rydiculous_a and_o foolish_a wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o condemn_v everye_o one_o who_o we_o see_v to_o be_v derider_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n
seem_v good_a unto_o god_n so_o the_o father_n will_v be_v worship_v therefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o we_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o 14.2_o psa_fw-la 14.2_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v understande_v and_o seek_v after_o god._n and_o in_o another_o place_n 50.15_o psa_fw-la 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorifye_v i_o for_o that_o mighty_a god_n will_v be_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o of_o we_o who_o all_o the_o angel_n worship_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o glorifye_v his_o name_n so_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 43.7_o esay_n 43.7_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n for_o i_o create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n form_v he_o and_o make_v he_o bu_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n m._n wherefore_o all_o those_o imagine_a and_o false_a worship_n be_v reject_v which_o man_n have_v devise_v and_o this_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o be_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n the_o which_o socrates_n also_o be_v say_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n bu_n the_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n where_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v against_o corporal_a substance_n therefore_o god_n by_o his_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v without_o a_o body_n therefore_o he_o need_v not_o neither_o be_v he_o delight_v with_o corporal_a thing_n neither_o can_v we_o win_v his_o favour_n with_o any_o thing_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n he_o delight_v in_o pure_a sincere_a and_o spyritual_a thing_n c._n but_o see_v man_n be_v flesh_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o those_o thing_n please_v they_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o disposition_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n but_o it_o shall_v become_v they_o to_o consider_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n question_v who_o have_v no_o more_o agreement_n with_o flesh_n than_o fire_n have_v with_o water_n b._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v no_o other_o worshipper_n of_o he_o but_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n why_o then_o give_v he_o so_o many_o ceremony_n to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n answer_v answer_v for_o he_o be_v then_o also_o a_o spyrite_n in_o deed_n he_o be_v a_o spyrite_n neither_o do_v god_n then_o regard_v any_o other_o worship_n than_o that_o of_o the_o spyrite_n but_o because_o the_o people_n be_v then_o more_o rude_a and_o like_v unto_o a_o child_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o so_o to_o declare_v his_o glory_n in_o a_o rude_a and_o childish_a people_n and_o to_o have_v some_o worship_n especial_o he_o require_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o to_o have_v his_o word_n obey_v and_o that_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n behold_v the_o worship_n of_o spirit_n and_o truth_n c._n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o here_o compare_v with_o a_o lie_n but_o with_o the_o external_a addition_n of_o figure_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o spyritual_a worship_n may_v be_v pure_a &_o simple_a m._n but_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o abide_v this_o simplicity_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o so_o add_v ceremony_n upon_o ceremony_n and_o beautify_v the_o same_o with_o outward_a show_n and_o make_v it_o glorious_a to_o the_o eye_n au._n that_o as_o this_o day_n testify_v christians_o far_o exceed_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o superstition_n of_o external_a worship_n the_o which_o special_o then_o prevayl_v when_o worldly_a wisdom_n reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rule_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v content_v with_o spiritual_a worship_n desire_v not_o some_o external_a ceremony_n to_o worship_n god_n withal_o b._n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o christian_a religion_n for_o many_o sign_n receive_v of_o christ_n a_o few_o by_o which_o the_o true_a worship_n consist_v and_o the_o same_o few_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v royal_a to_o be_v understand_v &_o pure_a to_o be_v observe_v m._n therefore_o this_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v most_o strong_a of_o all_o other_o and_o such_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o know_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a but_o also_o to_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o poetes_n whereby_o their_o madness_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a which_o think_v that_o they_o do_v great_o please_v god_n with_o gold_n with_o silver_n with_o taper_n with_o image_n with_o bell_n and_o with_o such_o like_a gentillity_n a._n therefore_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spyrite_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o with_o man_n invention_n 25._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o wot_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n i_o wot_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v c._n although_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v impure_a and_o confound_v with_o many_o error_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o still_o bear_v in_o mind_n certain_a principle_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n as_o this_o of_o the_o messiah_n m._n for_o they_o also_o look_v for_o christ_n thus_o far_o agree_v with_o the_o jew_n although_o in_o worship_n without_o christ_n they_o great_o disagree_v to_o this_o messiah_n therefore_o the_o woman_n appeal_v when_o she_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n for_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o likely_a that_o when_o the_o woman_n gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a alteration_n of_o the_o church_n at_o hand_n she_o straight_o way_n remember_v christ_n under_o who_o they_o look_v for_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n b._n whereupon_o the_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o talk_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a say_v she_o that_o christ_n promise_v of_o god_n &_o look_v for_o already_o of_o thus_o many_o age_n shall_v come_v untyll_o who_o come_n i_o will_v reserve_v these_o question_n for_o he_o shall_v at_o large_a declare_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v utter_v concern_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n concern_v religion_n and_o concern_v the_o well_o and_o water_n of_o life_n c._n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o time_n near_o at_o hand_n and_o truelye_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v great_o comfort_v by_o hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v help_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o even_o at_o the_o brink_n of_o destruction_n bu_n for_o all_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n and_o the_o priesthood_n 49.10_o gen._n 49.10_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o old_a prophecy_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n m._n therefore_o they_o which_o look_v for_o christ_n first_o acknowledge_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v before_o his_o come_n to_o be_v obscure_a and_o imperfect_a secondlye_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o shall_v plainelye_o declare_v all_o thing_n the_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o our_o time_n for_o unless_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o unperfecte_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v plentiful_o set_v forth_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n c._n whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o this_o woman_n prefer_v christ_n before_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n
life_n be_v only_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n moreover_o truth_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o compare_v with_o figure_n as_o oftentimes_o else_o where_o it_o be_v but_o christ_n respect_v what_o be_v the_o true_a life_n of_o man_n name_o by_o which_o he_o differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n and_o by_o which_o he_o excel_v among_o creature_n bu_n moses_n true_o give_v corporal_a meat_n which_o nourish_v man_n body_n and_o not_o their_o soul_n preserve_v the_o life_n natural_a but_o nothing_o profit_v the_o life_n spiritual_a neither_o come_v the_o same_o â—ut_v of_o heaven_n but_o rain_v only_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o manna_n which_o moses_n give_v do_v profit_v nothing_o to_o heavenly_a life_n but_o now_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o heaven_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o a._n before_o he_o have_v say_v which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o now_o he_o make_v the_o father_n rather_o author_n of_o this_o gift_n than_o himself_o but_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v by_o his_o hand_n so_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n be_v not_o béetwéene_a god_n and_o moses_n but_o between_o moses_n and_o christ_n but_o christ_n name_v the_o father_n here_o for_o more_o reverence_n sake_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o hand_n he_o will_v feed_v your_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n bu_n for_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n into_o the_o earth_n for_o thk_v accomplish_v of_o man_n salvation_n so_o that_o no_o creature_n can_v give_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n to_o man_n so_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o moses_n shall_v give_v the_o same_o by_o corporal_a meat_n 10_o 2._o cor._n 10_o c._n but_o this_o seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v man_n spiritual_a food_n but_o we_o answer_v christ_n speak_v here_o according_a to_o their_o capasitie_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o neither_o be_v this_o unwoonted_a and_o siledome_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v how_o diverselye_o paul_n himself_o speak_v of_o circumsition_n when_o he_o handele_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o he_o contend_v with_o false_a apostle_n he_o rather_o make_v it_o the_o seal_n of_o malediction_n let_v we_o here_o consider_v what_o be_v object_v to_o christ_n name_o that_o he_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n except_o he_o do_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o corporal_a food_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n of_o what_o thing_n man_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n with_o the_o which_o moses_n fill_v man_n belly_n 33._o for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o bu_n now_o more_o playnelye_o and_o full_o he_o explayn_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v even_o now_o concern_v the_o breeade_n c._n and_o he_o reason_v thus_o the_o same_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o geve_v life_n to_o this_o world_n in_o manna_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n therefore_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n nevertheless_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o feed_v man_n after_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o moses_n do_v kingdom_n manna_n descend_v not_o from_o god_n kingdom_n man_n descend_v from_o the_o visible_a heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n but_o not_o from_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o life_n flow_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v this_o bread_n who_o god_n send_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o call_v now_o that_o the_o bread_n of-god_n which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o same_o procee_v from_o any_o other_o then_o from_o god_n who_o sustain_v we_o with_o bread_n in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o because_o he_o be_v judge_v divine_a which_o quicken_v soul_n to_o bless_a immortality_n b._n for_o this_o bread_n be_v god_n who_o alone_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o he_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n feed_v to_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cause_v man_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o bliss_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n c._n in_o the_o descendinge_a from_o heaven_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v noated_a first_o that_o we_o have_v divine_a life_n in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o we_o the_o author_n of_o life_n second_o because_o the_o celestial_a life_n be_v never_o unto_o we_o insomuche_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v neither_o to_o ascend_v above_o the_o cloud_n nor_o sail_n over_o the_o sea_n to_o seek_v the_o same_o for_o therefore_o christ_n descend_v to_o we_o because_o no_o man_n can_v assende_v to_o he_o and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v dead_a to_o god_n christ_n life_n only_a in_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o be_v not_o quicken_v by_o christ_n because_o life_n shall_v never_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o than_o in_o he_o so_o that_o here_o all_o manner_n of_o worship_n belong_v boath_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n be_v reject_v all_o the_o philosophye_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o whole_a law_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o quicken_v otherwise_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v this_o heavenlye_a bread_n to_o quicken_v and_o to_o save_v the_o world_n m._n all_o man_n here_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o this_o word_n world_n understande_v the_o elect_a even_o as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o place_n also_o 16._o john_n 3_o 16._o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a 34_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o speak_v ironic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v meaning_n the_o contrary_n thereby_o to_o note_n christ_n of_o vanity_n because_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n m._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o gainsay_v this_o bread_n of_o the_o which_o thou_o speak_v that_o we_o desire_v always_o to_o receyve_v the_o same_o of_o thou_o that_o we_o may_v never_o die_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o r._n very_o if_o thou_o will_v ever_o geve_v we_o this_o bread_n we_o will_v then_o acount_v thou_o to_o be_v that_o great_a messiah_n and_o will_v worship_v thou_o for_o christ_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v perform_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v promise_v we_o shall_v prosper_v well_o we_o shall_v not_o sweat_v with_o labour_n but_o shall_v live_v in_o most_o pleasant_a ease_n but_o can_v thou_o give_v that_o to_o we_o which_o thou_o thyself_o want_v thou_o promise_v bread_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o thou_o want_v boath_n a_o garner_n and_o wheat_n to_o bake_v corporal_a bread_n with_o all_o how_o then_o can_v thou_o give_v we_o that_o more_o precious_a bread_n bu_n after_o this_o manner_n speak_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n lord_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o nor_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v even_o so_o flesh_n and_o blood_n deride_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o same_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n very_o base_a and_o contemptible_a promise_v all_o everlasting_a goodness_n when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o suffer_v the_o faithful_a to_o hunger_n to_o thirst_n to_o pine_v with_o cold_a to_o be_v banish_v and_o to_o be_v slay_v 4.23_o mat._n 27.42_o luk._n 4.23_o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v to_o christ_n he_o save_v other_o but_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o save_v and_o in_o another_o place_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o even_o so_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o reject_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o one_o wickedness_n make_v christ_n the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o their_o infidelity_n 35._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o beleve_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n
of_o man_n if_o so_o be_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o do_v be_v altogether_o divine_a thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o light_n but_o shall_v go_v with_o we_o to_o the_o feast_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o more_o famous_a and_o honourable_a c._n for_o see_v thou_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a virtue_n and_o power_n that_o thou_o can_v win_v fame_n by_o work_a sign_n and_o wonder_n lose_v not_o the_o same_o for_o thou_o do_v in_o vain_a spend_v and_o bestow_v here_o those_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o thou_o where_o there_o be_v no_o meet_a witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o same_o b._n for_o he_o which_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o speak_v fréelye_o and_o open_o of_o he_o must_v do_v those_o noble_a act_n which_o he_o do_v open_o and_o not_o in_o secret_a therefore_o make_v thyself_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n b._n hereby_o we_o perceyve_v how_o great_a the_o dulness_n of_o man_n be_v in_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god._n for_o the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v thus_o except_o they_o have_v utterlye_o contemn_v and_o despise_v those_o manifest_a sign_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v receyve_v &_o reverence_v with_o great_a admiration_n that_o which_o we_o here_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v christ_n do_v daily_o happen_v for_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v friendelye_o boath_n for_o nearness_n of_o blood_n and_o also_o for_o other_o cause_n be_v more_o gréevous_a and_o troublesome_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o stranger_n oftentimes_o for_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n to_o draw_v and_o entice_v they_o which_o will_v scincerelye_o and_o faithful_o serve_v god_n one_o while_n to_o ambition_n another_o whil_n to_o covetousness_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o such_o like_a concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v more_o in_o our_o exposition_n of_o matthew_n but_o christ_n sharp_o repel_v such_o satan_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n 10.36_o mat._n 10.36_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o foolish_a will_n and_o mind_n of_o brethren_n 5._o for_o his_o brethren_n believe_v not_o in_o he_o r._n now_o in_o this_o place_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a 4.44_o joh._n 4.44_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o a_o neither_o place_n a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n b._n hereby_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o be_v not_o godly_a which_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n concern_v the_o flesh_n for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v these_o man_n who_o the_o evangelist_n noat_v to_o be_v unbeliever_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n brethren_n c_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v geve_v unto_o they_o a_o perpetual_a note_n of_o infamy_n because_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o work_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o believe_v therefore_o as_o say_v saint_n paul_n whosoever_o desier_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o new_a creature_n i7_n 2._o cor._n 5_o i7_n b._n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avayl_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n c._n for_o they_o which_o geve_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n be_v unto_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o father_n mother_n and_o brethren_n as_o for_o other_o he_o put_v they_o from_o he_o wherefore_o to_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o in_o the_o virgin_n marie_n all_o other_o thing_n set_v a_o part_n only_o extol_v the_o honour_n of_o blood_n as_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o woman_n which_o cry_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o 11.27_o luk._n 11.27_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v for_o christ_n answer_v nay_o rather_o bless_v be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o b._n for_o the_o inward_a man_n alone_a frame_v after_o god_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o undoubted_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n m._n let_v we_o note_n also_o in_o this_o place_n how_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o come_v not_o by_o any_o prerogative_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v neither_o of_o blood_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god._n also_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o but_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n a._n let_v we_o remember_v therefore_o what_o the_o lord_n answer_v to_o his_o kinsman_n james_n and_o john_n to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n 17_o mat._n i6_n 17_o and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a chr._n some_o interpret_v this_o of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o not_o apt_o c._n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o differ_v from_o his_o kinsman_n in_o this_o that_o they_o may_v without_o danger_n come_v forth_o at_o all_o hour_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o have_v the_o world_n their_o friend_n but_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o fear_n for_o that_o the_o world_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o he_o geve_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o they_o give_v evil_a advice_n in_o a_o know_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v bu_n my_o time_n to_o go_v thither_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v when_o time_n shall_v serve_v i_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o your_o admonition_n i_o know_v what_o &_o when_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n how_o also_o and_o when_o i_o must_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o man_n counsel_n but_o upon_o my_o father_n decree_n m._n you_o may_v ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o you_o will_v but_o i_o have_v not_o always_o that_o liberty_n you_o need_v not_o weight_n your_o time_n because_o you_o may_v go_v when_o you_o will_v but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o must_v attend_v my_o time_n because_o all_o time_n to_o i_o be_v not_o alike_o c._n we_o be_v also_o here_o teach_v how_o dilligentlye_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o due_a time_n bu_n and_o also_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v nothing_o rashelye_o without_o warrant_v from_o god_n he_o talk_v with_o we_o in_o his_o word_n we_o consult_v therefore_o with_o he_o when_o we_o ask_v counsel_n at_o his_o word_n when_o we_o pray_v and_o when_o we_o crave_v his_o holy_a spirit_n serve_v time_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a as_o occasion_n serve_v m._n every_o man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o consider_v his_o time_n and_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o due_a time_n but_o patient_o to_o tarry_v for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o convenient_a time_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o go_v with_o his_o brethren_n to_o jerusalem_n because_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v at_o another_o time_n he_o command_v passeover_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n say_v i_o will_v keep_v the_o pasover_n at_o thy_o house_n with_o my_o disciple_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n he_o say_v 26.18_o mat._n 26.18_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v let_v everye_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n 2.4_o john_n 2.4_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o convenientnesse_n of_o the_o time_n 12.11_o rom_n 12.11_o a._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o but_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o swerve_v not_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o nail_n from_o our_o call_n 7._o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a c._n the_o word_n be_v here_o take_v for_o man_n not_o regenerate_v which_o retain_v their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n whosoever_o therefore_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v pronounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o and_o why_o sure_o because_o they_o condemn_v his_o work_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a that_o there_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o no_o right_a sincere_a or_o good_a thing_n m._n christ_n may_v have_v say_v the_o high_a priste_n scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr can_v hate_v you_o but_o they_o hate_v i_o but_o because_o his_o brethren_n have_v use_v this_o word_n world_n
and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n pasture_n faith_n find_v pasture_n do_v hunger_n after_o righteousness_n if_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o affliction_n do_v hunger_n after_o consolation_n if_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o death_n do_v hunger_n after_o life_n he_o shall_v find_v pasture_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v righteousness_n consolation_n and_o life_n m._n he_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v at_o the_o full_a a._n this_o be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o express_v at_o a_o neither_o time_n say_v 6.35_o joh._n 6.35_o he_o which_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v bu_n read_v also_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n 10._o a_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o by_o a_o sertaine_a antithesis_fw-la christ_n compare_v his_o word_n and_o gospel_n with_o false_a doctrine_n c._n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v we_o by_o the_o ear_n lest_o fall_v a_o sleep_n the_o minister_n of_o satan_n do_v circumvent_v we_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a for_o our_o overmuch_o security_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v naked_a on_o every_o side_n we_o be_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o false_a doctrine_n because_o we_o be_v not_o circumspect_a and_o fearful_a enough_o of_o so_o many_o false_a teacher_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n affirm_v that_o false_a teacher_n how_o smooth_o soever_o they_o insinuate_v themselves_o do_v always_o bring_v with_o they_o deadly_a poison_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o drive_v they_o away_o a._n the_o like_a admonition_n the_o apostle_n paul_n geve_v we_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o vain_a philosophy_n again_o he_o say_v now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o geve_v occasion_n of_o evell_a i7_n rom._n 6_o i7_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o with_o sweet_a and_o flatter_a word_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o innocent_n also_o he_o say_v for_o such_o false_a aposteles_a be_v deceitful_a worker_n transform_v into_o the_o aposteles_a of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 11.13_o 2_z cor_n 11.13_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n though_o his_o minister_n be_v transform_v as_o the_o miinister_n of_o righteousenesse_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n bu_n these_o thing_n be_v apply_v unto_o those_o which_o seek_v not_o after_o christ_n and_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n these_o very_o rob_v god_n and_o christ_n of_o his_o honour_n for_o when_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v learn_v that_o all_o fullness_n be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n to_o be_v wisdom_n righteousenes_n sanctification_n and_o redemtion_n they_o in_o steed_n of_o these_o do_v set_v before_o man_n 13_o 1._o cor._n i_o 13_o human_a invention_n the_o decréese_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o merit_n that_o they_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n by_o monastical_a vow_n by_o the_o intercession_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n by_o the_o cellebration_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o indulgencis_n and_o pardon_n which_o they_o sell_v for_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n defraud_v and_o spoil_v the_o â—oore_a r._n they_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o withal_o they_o add_v their_o own_o invention_n concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o work_n the_o merit_n of_o saint_n the_o pain_n of_o purgatorye_n and_o concern_v the_o toy_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o which_o they_o deceyve_v seduce_v and_o at_o the_o last_o slay_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o hear_v they_o bu_n for_o they_o themselves_o kill_v man_n soul_n as_o when_o they_o preach_v salvation_n where_o no_o salvation_n be_v life_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n grace_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n kill_n the_o sincere_a confessor_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o take_v from_o the_o sheep_n their_o lawful_a liberty_n and_o do_v oppress_v they_o with_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a law_n show_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v tyrant_n and_o not_o shéephearde_n against_o such_o sheapheardes_n the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 5_o ezec_fw-la 34.2_o zach_n twelve_o 5_o woe_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n you_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o clothe_v you_o with_o the_o will_v you_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o you_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n now_o let_v all_o those_o which_o at_o this_o day_n glory_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o pastor_n try_v and_o examine_v their_o manner_n disposition_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o let_v they_o judge_v hereby_o whether_o they_o be_v shéephearde_n or_o théeve_n and_o murderer_n i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n bu_n this_o he_o add_v to_o the_o word_n go_v before_o by_o a_o antithesis_n or_o comparison_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o come_v that_o the_o sheep_n may_v have_v life_n and_o the_o same_o abundant_o and_o eternal_o and_o by_o life_n he_o understand_v all_o those_o benefit_n which_o the_o faith_n and_o diligence_n of_o shepherd_n geve_v unto_o the_o sheep_n but_o especial_o everlasting_a life_n which_o christ_n jesus_n the_o prince_n of_o sheaphearde_n only_o geve_v 22._o ezec_fw-la 34_o i6_n 22._o i_o will_v feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o will_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a c._n this_o christ_n appli_v to_o himself_o and_o geve_v we_o also_o to_o understande_v that_o they_o only_o be_v give_v over_o for_o a_o pray_v unto_o théeve_n and_o wolf_n which_o will_v not_o be_v with_o in_o the_o reach_n and_o compass_v of_o his_o shéepehooke_n and_o to_o comfort_v we_o the_o more_o he_o promise_v life_n yea_o everlasting_a life_n to_o those_o which_o will_v not_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o and_o very_o the_o more_o that_o a_o man_n profit_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o more_o never_o he_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n because_o the_o spirit_n grow_v in_o he_o which_o be_v life_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v this_o more_o ample_a life_n to_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v this_o present_a life_n when_o death_n have_v neither_o place_n nor_o power_n 11._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n a_o good_a shepherd_n geve_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n bu_n now_o the_o lord_n go_v forward_o to_o explicate_v the_o rest_n also_o of_o the_o propound_a parable_n he_o have_v say_v he_o which_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o straight_o after_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o and_o now_o more_o plain_o he_o expound_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n which_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n â–ª_o and_o which_o do_v all_o thing_n lawful_o and_o not_o by_o subtlety_n i_o teach_v that_o truth_n and_o salvation_n ought_v to_o be_v seek_v there_o where_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o i_o which_o be_o the_o true_a lively_a and_o most_o mighty_a son_n of_o god_n m_o for_o i_o be_o that_o good_a shephearde_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v in_o diverse_a place_n 34.23_o esay_n 40.11_o eze._n 34.23_o christ_n therefore_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o shepherd_n and_o preach_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a shepherd_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o honour_n and_o title_n belong_v unto_o none_o but_o to_o he_o for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v faithful_a pastoure_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o he_o endu_v they_o with_o necessary_a gift_n govern_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o work_v in_o they_o the_o which_o let_v not_o but_o that_o he_o
but_o whereof_o come_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o not_o this_o verilye_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o one_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n and_o the_o other_o to_o death_n that_o the_o one_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o be_v save_v the_o other_o not_o so_o let_v we_o geve_v therefore_o this_o glory_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v geve_v his_o spirit_n without_o the_o help_n of_o our_o work_n the_o which_o when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o geve_v we_o ourselves_o may_v work_v therewith_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v notwithstanding_o if_o he_o geve_v unto_o they_o the_o understand_v of_o our_o word_n by_o the_o same_o spyrite_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v bu_n moreover_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n speak_v three_o thing_n of_o his_o sheep_n first_o they_o hear_v not_o every_o voice_n but_o my_o voice_n and_o they_o hear_v not_o with_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o body_n only_o but_o also_o with_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o mind_n secondlye_o as_o they_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o sheaphearde_n and_o receyve_v their_o shéepehearde_n with_o great_a pleasure_n love_v he_o and_o reverence_v he_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sheaphearde_n know_v they_o receyve_v save_v iustify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o thirdlye_o they_o do_v not_o lie_v idellye_o in_o the_o mire_n neither_o do_v they_o unaduised_o wander_v through_o the_o field_n and_o wood_n but_o do_v follow_v the_o shepherd_n frame_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o prescripte_n example_n of_o the_o shepherd_n upon_o who_o only_o they_o depend_v upon_o who_o alone_a they_o look_v continual_o follow_v heavenlye_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n and_o contrariwise_o forsake_v earthly_a and_o momentary_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n these_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o which_o these_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v most_o void_a c._n furthermore_o this_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o all_o godly_a teacher_n that_o how_o little_a soever_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v harken_v unto_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v his_o sheep_n which_o he_o know_v and_o of_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v know_v let_v they_o study_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o gather_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o sheapfoulde_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o have_v not_o success_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n let_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o by_o their_o labour_n so_o many_o as_o be_v sheep_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o 28._o and_o i_o geve_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o geve_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n m._n so_o he_o say_v before_o i_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n bu_n but_o all_o man_n know_v that_o none_o geve_v life_n everlasting_a but_o god_n only_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v natural_a god_n so_o that_o more_o ful_o plainelye_o and_o firmelye_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o true_a lively_a and_o everlyve_a god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n m._n see_v there_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n find_v which_o can_v geve_v this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v momentany_a much_o less_o that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v without_o end_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o christ_n geve_v unto_o his_o sheep_n this_o word_n geve_v exclude_v all_o man_n merit_n and_o the_o present_a tense_n or_o time_n which_o he_o in_o this_o place_n use_v signify_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o world_n do_v receive_v the_o right_n and_o scale_a of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o a._n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o everlasting_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v m._n therefore_o we_o receyve_v from_o christ_n not_o only_o everlasting_a life_n but_o also_o perpetual_a defence_n and_o safety_n who_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n deliver_v his_o from_o destruction_n and_o from_o all_o evilles_n m._n we_o must_v also_o note_n that_o he_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v never_o loose_v or_o lack_v any_o thing_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n if_o any_o of_o our_o good_n perish_v and_o another_o thing_n if_o we_o perish_v ourselves_o both_o happen_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbelieved_a they_o do_v destroy_v both_o their_o riches_n and_o themselves_o from_o a_o christian_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v earthly_a may_v be_v take_v away_o if_o it_o seem_v so_o good_a unto_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o can_v not_o perish_v satan_n also_o have_v no_o small_a power_n give_v he_o over_o the_o good_n of_o the_o godly_a a._n yea_o 2._o job._n 2._o and_o upon_o their_o body_n also_o as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o holy_a job_n m._n but_o upon_o themselves_o no_o power_n at_o all_o how_o happy_a then_o be_v they_o which_o can_v perish_v although_o they_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o external_a good_n contrariwise_o how_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a be_v they_o which_o so_o gréedelye_o gape_v after_o corporal_a riches_n that_o they_o either_o fear_v or_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o they_o make_v no_o count_n at_o all_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v save_v for_o ever_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o destruction_n turn_v most_o to_o our_o loss_n by_o which_o not_o our_o good_n but_o ourselves_o do_v perish_v t._n of_o this_o loss_n our_o saviour_n speak_v thus_o what_o do_v it_o advantage_n a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n bu_n the_o son_n hand_n in_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o power_n his_o majesty_n care_n help_v and_o defence_n m._n he_o say_v not_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n but_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n for_o although_o the_o sheep_n which_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o snare_n and_o lying_n in_o wait_n par._n for_o sheep_n be_v simple_a innocent_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o the_o help_n of_o this_o present_a life_n christ_n satan_n can_v never_o pull_v god_n elect_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n against_o these_o the_o world_n with_o all_o his_o power_n set_v himself_o but_o yet_o satan_n shall_v never_o be_v of_o such_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o world_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o phariseis_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o have_v arm_v king_n governor_n judge_n throne_n prison_n chain_n scourge_n axe_n banishment_n death_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o to_o terrifye_v a_o constant_a mind_n it_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_a partâ—_n pleasure_n riches_n honour_n dignity_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o to_o corrupt_a mind_n that_o be_v incorrupt_v all_o these_o snare_n and_o bait_n the_o world_n use_v to_o pluck_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n m._n furthermore_o satan_n himself_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o who_o he_o may_v overcome_v by_o his_o temptation_n and_o subtle_a sleyghte_n to_o these_o be_v add_v sin_n the_o torment_n of_o conscience_n the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n itself_o but_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v pull_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sheaphearde_n c._n this_o be_v the_o incomparable_a fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v secure_a and_o sure_a when_o we_o be_v gather_v hy_z faith_n into_o his_o sheapfoulde_n but_o we_o must_v also_o note_n with_o what_o stay_n this_o certainty_n be_v uphoulden_a that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o he_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v hear_v what_o follow_v 29._o my_o father_n which_o have_v give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n m._n because_o it_o seem_v very_o rash_a that_o he_o shall_v attribute_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o himself_o see_v he_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o man_n he_o add_v that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o human_a but_o divine_a and_o that_o his_o sheep_n be_v not_o get_v by_o human_a strength_n but_o give_v
in_o that_o therefore_o he_o send_v not_o his_o disciple_n into_o jewry_n but_o go_v with_o they_o himself_o not_o send_v they_o alone_o in_o so_o perilous_a a_o journey_n he_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n which_o bring_v not_o his_o sheep_n into_o danger_n but_o guide_v they_o and_o take_v part_n with_o they_o 8._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n latelye_a seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o will_v thou_o go_v thither_o again_o bu_n the_o disciple_n great_o fear_v death_n and_o abhor_v peril_n dissuade_v jesus_n from_o go_v again_o into_o jewrye_n m._n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o do_v without_o lawful_a cause_n for_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o for_o want_v of_o foresight_n we_o fall_v into_o peril_n but_o it_o be_v great_a rashness_n if_o we_o so_o do_v wyttinglye_o and_o willing_o without_o any_o necessity_n both_o these_o two_o namely_o want_v of_o foresight_n and_o rashness_n the_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o object_n against_o christ_n want_v of_o foresight_n because_o he_o go_v before_o unto_o they_o of_o jewry_n who_o like_o mortal_a enemy_n go_v about_o to_o stone_n he_o rashness_n because_o he_o will_v go_v again_o into_o jewrye_n after_o by_o flight_n he_o have_v escape_v the_o cruel_a malice_n of_o the_o jew_n r._n but_o this_o counsel_n of_o the_o disciple_n spring_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o seem_v foolish_a to_o humane_a reason_n if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n put_v himself_o into_o present_a peril_n for_o see_v we_o count_v he_o wise_n who_o other_o man_n harm_n do_v make_v to_o beware_v what_o a_o mad_a man_n do_v we_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v who_o will_v not_o take_v heed_n by_o his_o own_o harm_n c._o howbeit_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n do_v seek_v to_o terrifye_v christ_n peradventure_o they_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o for_o their_o own_o because_o they_o fear_v themselves_o therefore_o in_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o cross_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o same_o they_o pretend_v a_o care_n for_o their_o master_n the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v daily_o in_o other_o for_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n cease_v from_o do_v their_o duty_n make_v many_o cloak_n and_o delay_n to_o cover_v their_o fault_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v without_o just_a cause_n to_o defraud_n god_n of_o his_o due_a obedience_n a._n and_o now_o hereby_o appear_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n seek_v whole_o to_o obey_v god_n the_o flesh_n with_o all_o his_o might_n rebell_v against_o the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o only_o seek_v to_o further_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o abide_v many_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n bu_n therefore_o in_o these_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o infirmitye_n draw_v we_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o the_o advaunce_n of_o god_n glory_n a._n the_o flesh_n shun_v the_o cross_n and_o desire_v rather_o ease_v and_o pleasure_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v a_o man_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n r._n so_o peter_n wise_o in_o his_o opinion_n admonish_v christ_n not_o to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v after_o i_o satan_n thou_o savore_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n 22_o mat._n i6_n 22_o but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v no_o such_o external_a satan_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o do_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o shall_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o carry_v a_o internal_a satan_n with_o we_o for_o what_o be_v our_o flesh_n else_o but_o a_o certain_a devil_n who_o a_o thousand_o way_n disquiet_v and_o trouble_v us._n i7_n galat._n ay_o i7_n a._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v say_v the_o flesh_n lu_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v what_o you_o will_v the_o flesh_n say_v minister_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v whip_v stoaned_a burn_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o go_v thither_o but_o the_o spirit_n say_v that_o which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o darkness_n speak_v you_o in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o ear_n preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n top_n 27_o mat_n i0_n 27_o the_o flesh_n say_v if_o so_o be_v you_o speak_v the_o truth_n you_o shall_v have_v many_o enemy_n for_o veritas_fw-la odium_fw-la parit_fw-la that_o be_v truth_n bring_v hatred_n but_o if_o thou_o canst_v dissemble_v thou_o shall_v easy_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n 4_z jam_fw-la 4_o 4_z but_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o that_o willbee_n a_o friend_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n the_o flesh_n say_v he_o which_o show_v himself_o a_o sheep_n shall_v be_v devore_v of_o the_o wolf_n i9_n luke_n 2i_fw-la i9_n the_o spirit_n say_v possess_v your_o soul_n in_o patience_n the_o flesh_n say_v to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n be_v not_o without_o danger_n 32_o mat_n i0_n 32_o the_o spirit_n say_v every_o one_o that_o acknowledge_v i_o before_o man_n will_v i_o acknowledge_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n say_v take_v heed_n how_o thou_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o the_o same_o how_o can_v thou_o then_o defend_v thy_o cause_n the_o spirit_n say_v when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o be_v not_o careful_a what_o to_o speak_v 16_o mat_n i0_n 16_o for_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o what_o to_o speak_v the_o flesh_n say_v preach_v not_o the_o truth_n to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o those_o only_o which_o will_v glad_o hear_v thou_o for_o so_o shall_v thou_o not_o come_v in_o danger_n the_o spirit_n say_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n i9_n mat_n 28_o i9_n go_v you_o forth_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o flesh_n say_v the_o phariseis_n expel_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o spirit_n say_v 22_o luke_n 6_o 22_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n hate_v you_o and_o separate_v you_o from_o their_o company_n and_o rail_v on_o you_o and_o put_v out_o your_o name_n as_o a_o evell_a thing_n for_o the_o son_n of_o mane_n sake_n the_o flesh_n say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n say_v it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n â–ª_o heb._n i0_n 3i_fw-la â–ª_o the_o flesh_n say_v let_v a_o man_n look_v well_o always_o to_o himself_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o which_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o 25_o john_n i2_n 25_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o truth_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o same_o be_v preach_v then_o unto_o they_o 29_o act._n 5_o 29_o the_o spirit_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n the_o flesh_n say_v the_o world_n be_v so_o obstinate_a that_o it_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n say_v if_o so_o be_v thou_o admonish_v the_o wicked_a man_n to_o forsake_v his_o wicked_a way_n 6_z ezech._n 33_o 6_z and_o he_o convert_v not_o from_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v dye_v in_o his_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o haste_v deliver_v thy_o own_o soul_n the_o flesh_n say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v open_o punish_v the_o spirit_n say_v 4_o i_o pet._n 4_o see_v that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o thief_n as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o malefactoure_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n the_o flesh_n say_v it_o be_v plesaunt_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v pain_n to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v they_o the_o spirit_n say_v woe_n unto_o you_o rich_a man_n because_o you_o have_v consolation_n 24_o luke_n 6_o 24_o woe_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v morn_n and_o weep_v the_o flesh_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o precious_a than_o a_o good_a name_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v bring_v in_o peril_n through_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 26_o luke_n 6_z 26_o the_o
raise_v lazarus_n from_o death_n whereupon_o he_o do_v more_o right_o call_v the_o death_n of_o lazerus_n a_o sleep_n than_o death_n c._n but_o great_a be_v the_o rude_a ignorance_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o understand_v christ_n to_o speak_v of_o natural_a sleep_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n m._n and_o he_o can_v have_v raise_v up_o this_o lazarus_n be_v absent_a and_o a_o great_a way_n even_o as_o he_o restore_v the_o centurians_fw-la servant_n and_o the_o ruler_n son_n to_o health_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o miracle_n do_v so_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o lest_o any_o occasion_n may_v have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a to_o obscure_v his_o glory_n but_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o this_o lazarus_n which_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o his_o presence_n voice_n and_o power_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o raise_v up_o neither_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n daughter_n nor_o the_o widow_n son_n be_v absent_a 7.14_o math._n 9_o i5_n luk._n 7.14_o but_o present_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o all_o mortal_a man_n with_o his_o power_n only_o insomuch_o that_o he_o need_v not_o descend_v to_o we_o any_o more_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n require_v the_o same_o that_o so_o great_a a_o wonder_n may_v be_v wrought_v before_o the_o whoale_n world_n we_o must_v also_o note_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o let_v we_o go_v into_o jury_n again_o but_o i_o go_v to_o awake_v lazarus_n out_o of_o sleep_n he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n companion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o fellow_n with_o he_o in_o the_o miracle_n c._n here_o also_o he_o commend_v his_o power_n in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v go_v to_o raise_v uppe_o lazarus_n by_o which_o wâ—rdes_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o death_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o raise_v those_o up_o who_o he_o restoar_v to_o life_n also_o see_v by_o this_o word_n sleep_v he_o noat_v only_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o body_n some_o do_v very_o fondelye_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o man_n soul_n 12._o then_o say_v his_o disciple_n lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o m._n the_o answer_n of_o christ_n contain_v two_o thing_n first_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o must_v return_v into_o jurye_n although_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o cruel_a secondlye_o what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o jurye_n to_o the_o first_o the_o disciple_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o to_o the_o other_o they_o say_v if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o by_o which_o they_o persuade_v christ_n not_o to_o go_v into_o jurye_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o subtle_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o commodity_n but_o because_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o sleep_n they_o redilye_o take_v the_o same_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o shoe_n the_o peril_n 13._o howbeit_o jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n but_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o natural_a sleep_n m._n the_o evangelist_n add_v the_o exposytion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o declare_v the_o rudeness_n of_o his_o disciple_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o understande_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n it_o ought_v therefore_o to_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o if_o so_o be_v some_o at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o understande_v the_o metaphorical_a and_o parabolicall_a speech_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o same_o happen_v unto_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v understand_v they_o better_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o daily_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o herewithal_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o that_o we_o be_v more_o prone_a and_o ready_o to_o receyve_v and_o embrace_v those_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o defend_v the_o imbecillitye_n of_o our_o flesh_n than_o we_o be_v to_o agree_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o with_o peril_n and_o danger_n serve_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o while_n we_o gréede_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o agree_v unto_o our_o flesh_n we_o oftentimes_o miss_v of_o the_o true_a scence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n a._n when_o jesus_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o kingdom_n before_o his_o disciple_n i4_n math_n i4_n by_o &_o by_o there_o arise_v a_o contention_n among_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o evilles_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v 14._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a m._n because_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o speak_v now_o that_o thing_n plain_o which_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v obscurelye_o c._n great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n in_o bear_v with_o so_o great_a dulness_n in_o his_o disciple_n and_o verilye_o he_o do_v therefore_o diferre_v the_o time_n to_o endue_v they_o with_o more_o ample_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o change_v in_o a_o moment_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o great_a m._n they_o decerue_v to_o have_v be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o the_o lord_n no_o less_o than_o be_v peter_n by_o he_o at_o a_o neither_o time_n but_o because_o this_o cowardliness_n be_v not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o alone_a but_o in_o they_o all_o 16.25_o mat._n 16.25_o he_o deal_v more_o gentlye_o with_o they_o and_o instruct_v they_o by_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a speech_n in_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v now_o have_v less_o cause_n to_o doubt_v a._n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o teach_v we_o also_o by_o his_o example_n not_o to_o reject_v such_o disciple_n as_o be_v yet_o rude_a ignorant_a and_o carnal_a but_o gentlye_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o untyll_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v attain_a to_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 15._o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o because_o you_o may_v believe_v nevertheless_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o c._n he_o mean_v that_o this_o absence_n be_v profitable_a for_o they_o because_o his_o power_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o manifest_a if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v holpen_v lazarus_n out_o of_o hand_n for_o the_o near_a that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o less_o glory_n they_o have_v the_o which_o daily_a experience_n teach_v to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o so_o be_v he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o first_o we_o regard_v not_o his_o help_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v know_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n be_v very_o divine_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v differ_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v be_v past_o all_o man_n help_n whensoever_o therefore_o god_n do_v suffer_v we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o misery_n to_o lie_v and_o languish_v let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o our_o health_n because_o you_o may_v believe_v r._n what_o be_v it_o you_o shall_v believe_v first_o that_o i_o be_o that_o very_a christ_n the_o savioure_n of_o the_o world_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a from_o the_o grave_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o that_o faith_n by_o that_o miracle_n which_o i_o be_o about_o to_o work_v second_o that_o i_o be_o ready_a in_o the_o mideste_n of_o affliction_n and_o do_v care_n for_o your_o salvation_n when_o as_o you_o yourselves_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o same_o c._n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o faith_n already_o begin_v as_o yet_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a nevertheless_o he_o show_v that_o unless_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o power_n they_o will_v not_o have_v beléeve_v a._n here_o also_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o miracl_n for_o miracl_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o m._n to_o who_o to_o lazarus_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o what_o can_v be_v do_v to_o
jesus_n therefore_o see_v she_o weep_v and_o the_o jew_n also_o weep_v which_o come_v with_o she_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v in_o himself_o bu_n the_o lord_n answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o complaint_n of_o mary_n for_o he_o have_v reason_v the_o matter_n sufficient_o with_o martha_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v notable_a thing_n as_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o lazarus_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o wherefore_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n be_v now_o come_v not_o to_o dispute_v far_o of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v b._n furthermore_o when_o he_o see_v marye_n altogether_o in_o morning_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v with_o she_o also_o the_o present_a weep_a so_o move_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o weep_v also_o b._n thus_o he_o do_v sorrow_n with_o those_o that_o sorrow_v and_o declare_v himself_o both_o to_o be_v a_o very_a man_n and_o also_o endue_v with_o true_a love_n the_o cause_n of_o such_o affection_n the_o evangelist_n express_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o weep_v when_o he_o see_v mary_n &_o the_o rest_n weep_v howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o far_a respect_n name_o to_o the_o common_a misery_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o remember_v the_o charge_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n name_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evyll_n this_o as_o he_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n so_o he_o will_v show_v that_o he_o do_v the_o same_o with_o the_o serious_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o he_o go_v about_o to_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n mankind_n christ_n lament_v the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n testify_v with_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o grief_n and_o with_o tear_n that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o affect_v and_o grieve_v for_o our_o misery_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o himself_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n 4._o heb._n 4._o will_v also_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o affection_n that_o he_o may_v differre_fw-la nothing_o from_o his_o brethren_n but_o in_o sin_n only_o and_o herein_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o brother_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o mediator_n as_o know_v easy_o how_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o our_o infirmity_n he_o himself_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o flesh_n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v question_v see_v the_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v vicious_a it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o they_o with_o we_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o us._n aunsware_v aunsware_v for_o therefore_o our_o affection_n be_v vicious_a because_o they_o exceed_v and_o have_v no_o measure_n but_o the_o affection_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o exceed_v be_v without_o blame_n or_o fault_n for_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o compare_v his_o passion_n with_o we_o thou_o shall_v find_v so_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o there_o be_v between_o fair_a spring_a water_n and_o foul_a dyrtye_n puddle_n christ_n great_o trouble_v himself_o and_o be_v much_o move_v but_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o keep_v he_o self_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o father_n will_n bu_n to_o be_v short_a when_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o jesus_n groan_v in_o his_o spirit_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v so_o move_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n that_o for_o the_o time_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v this_o motion_n always_o go_v before_o tear_n in_o such_o as_o be_v vehement_o affect_v for_o the_o like_a also_o we_o read_v of_o joseph_n 43.30_o ge._n 43.30_o who_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o his_o brother_n seek_v where_o to_o weep_v 34._o and_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v lord_n come_v and_o see_v m._n this_o be_v not_o to_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o christ_n know_v not_o in_o what_o place_n lazarus_n be_v bury_v for_o he_o who_o be_v so_o far_o of_o know_v without_o any_o man_n report_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a how_o can_v he_o also_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v suspect_v this_o in_o christ_n from_o who_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v himself_o how_o secréete_o soever_o he_o be_v hide_v he_o demand_v therefore_o this_o question_n not_o to_o learn_v but_o to_o avoid_v the_o wicked_a suspicion_n of_o the_o jew_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n fradulentlye_o in_o this_o matter_n 35._o and_o jesus_n weep_v m._n these_o tear_n come_v in_o very_o good_a order_n and_o time_n before_o the_o miracle_n that_o the_o infirmitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v join_v in_o this_o work_n with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o if_o so_o be_v the_o divine_a majesty_n show_v in_o the_o raise_n uppe_o of_o lazarus_n shall_v discourage_v any_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n his_o weep_n pity_v and_o compassion_n may_v draw_v they_o back_o again_o and_o also_o that_o if_o so_o be_v any_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o infirmity_n of_o weep_v he_o may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o power_n in_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n 36._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o 37._o and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v can_v not_o he_o which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a have_v make_v that_o this_o man_n also_o shall_v not_o have_v dye_v r._n parte_fw-la construe_v the_o tear_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o best_a and_o part_n to_o the_o worst_a c._n and_o saint_n john_n describe_v unto_o we_o a_o double_a judgement_n concern_v christ_n for_o these_o former_a sort_n which_o say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o although_o they_o think_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o attribute_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v human_a do_v notwithstanding_o speak_v more_o indifferent_o and_o modest_o of_o he_o than_o the_o other_o who_o malicious_o murmur_v against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o save_v and_o keep_v lazarus_n from_o death_n for_o although_o they_o do_v commend_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o which_o the_o other_o say_v nothing_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o without_o a_o certain_a reproach_n hereby_o it_o do_v evidentlye_o enough_o appear_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n have_v already_o wrought_v be_v very_o well_o know_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o more_o filthy_a be_v their_o ingratitude_n that_o they_o let_v not_o to_o make_v exclamation_n against_o he_o because_o in_o one_o part_n he_o cease_v and_o satisfy_v not_o their_o expectation_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n man_n have_v be_v always_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n &_o be_v unthankful_a still_o except_o he_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n in_o every_o point_n we_o fall_v by_o and_o by_o to_o murmur_a and_o grudge_v say_v see_v he_o have_v be_v always_o hitherto_o wont_a to_o help_v why_o do_v he_o now_o fail_v i_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n can_v god_n also_o geve_v meat_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n behold_v he_o stroke_v the_o roche_n so_o that_o water_n gush_v out_o withal_o and_o can_v he_o geve_v bread_n also_o but_o this_o their_o murmur_a provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v if_o we_o read_v the_o three_o score_n and_o eighteen_o psalm_n begin_v at_o the_o ninetéen_a verse_n 38._o jesus_n therefore_o again_o groan_v in_o himself_o and_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v a_o cave_n and_o a_o stone_n lay_v upon_o it_o c._n because_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n not_o as_o a_o idle_a looker_n on_o but_o as_o a_o wrestler_n which_o prepare_v himself_o to_o try_v mastery_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o groan_v again_o for_o the_o violent_a tyranny_n of_o death_n which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o overcome_v be_v before_o his_o eye_n m._n there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o this_o groan_v proceed_v of_o disdain_n and_o displeasure_n because_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v do_v offend_v he_o but_o the_o former_a reason_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o apt_a name_o because_o he_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o matter_n itself_o than_o to_o man_n m._n we_o must_v also_o note_v here_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n he_o answer_v not_o the_o wicked_a one_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o as_o they_o deserve_v neither_o do_v he_o cease_v from_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v
notwithstanding_o they_o feel_v afterward_o that_o their_o blindness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forgeven_v and_o the_o impiety_n of_o caiphas_n do_v not_o let_v but_o his_o tongue_n may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o god_n have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v than_o to_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o man_n 8_o num_fw-la 2d_o 8_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o bless_v his_o people_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o balaam_n who_o he_o have_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_v b._n for_o as_o god_n ordain_v and_o choose_v good_a and_o godly_a maiestrat_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v work_v many_o notable_a thing_n even_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o notwithstanding_o special_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o man_n as_o we_o may_v read_v often_o time_n in_o the_o holy_a proverb_n god_n king_n hart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n hereupon_o oftentimes_o they_o do_v &_o speak_v unwitting_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o another_o manner_n of_o end_n than_o they_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o do_v bring_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o matter_n to_o pass_v than_o ever_o they_o think_v upon_o we_o be_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n but_o speciailye_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n god_n therefore_o work_v much_o more_o by_o they_o than_o by_o other_o 6_o psal_n 82_o 6_o whereupon_o also_o they_o be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a m._n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o good_a man_n but_o also_o to_o the_o reprobat_fw-la be_v set_v in_o public_a office_n sometime_o prophesy_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o even_o as_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o wicked_a to_o work_v miracle_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n so_o also_o we_o read_v of_o saul_n i0_n i_o kin_n i0_n i0_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o kingly_a unction_n by_o samuel_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n b_o but_o as_o caiphas_n understand_v not_o his_o prophesy_v so_o other_o reprobate_n also_o by_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o mystery_n understande_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v but_o geve_v only_o a_o sound_n without_o a_o mind_n whereas_o the_o godly_a always_o understande_v so_o much_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o prophesy_v as_o be_v requisite_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o office_n which_o they_o discharge_v c._n moreover_o very_o fond_a be_v the_o papist_n and_o to_o ridiculous_a who_o gather_v hereuppon_o that_o we_o must_v count_v for_o a_o oracle_n whatsoever_o it_o please_v the_o bysshop_n of_o rome_n to_o babble_n first_o if_o we_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n be_v always_o a_o prophet_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o bysshop_n of_o rome_n be_v create_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o priesthood_n of_o one_o man_n be_v quite_o abolysh_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o god_n at_o any_o time_n after_o that_o have_v appoint_v one_o man_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n secondlye_o if_o we_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o office_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o high_a priste_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o profit_v the_o priste_n that_o they_o embrace_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o caiphas_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o judgement_n they_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o obedience_n far_o from_o we_o which_o shall_v draw_v we_o to_o horrible_a apostasy_n in_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n caiphas_n blaspheme_v and_o prophesi_v with_o on_o voice_n they_o which_o obai_fw-mi his_o word_n do_v contemn_v the_o pprophecy_n and_o embrace_v the_o blasphemye_n that_o the_o like_a happen_v not_o to_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o hear_v not_o the_o romish_a caiphas_n that_o jesus_n shall_v dye_v for_o the_o people_n b._n this_o pprophecy_n of_o caiphas_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o prophecy_n namely_o that_o salvation_n come_v to_o the_o elect_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n m._n the_o jew_n do_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n to_o get_v honour_n to_o themselves_o but_o christ_n die_v that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v redeem_v the_o world_n 52._o and_o not_o for_o the_o people_n only_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o c._n first_o of_o all_o the_o euangele_a show_v that_o our_o salvation_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o if_o christ_n do_v gather_v we_o together_o in_o one_o for_o so_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n in_o who_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o mankind_n be_v disperse_v and_o alienate_v from_o god_n 36.9_o psal_n 36.9_o untyll_o such_o time_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o under_o christ_n thus_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o preparation_n to_o everlasting_a life_n because_o all_o they_o abide_v in_o death_n who_o christ_n gather_v not_o unto_o the_o father_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n follow_v paul_n also_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o send_v of_o god_n i0_n ephe._n i._n i0_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o what_o so_o ever_o thing_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v all_o disagrement_n take_v away_o we_o must_v be_v at_o one_o with_o god_n with_o angel_n and_o among_o ourselves_o the_o cause_n and_o pledge_v of_o this_o unity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o but_o we_o be_v gather_v daily_o by_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o shepfould_v of_o christ_n the_o evangelist_n also_o mean_v that_o the_o reconcillyation_n which_o christ_n make_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n r._n for_o every_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n i0_n rom._n i0_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o christ_n gather_v the_o disperse_v son_n of_o god_n together_o in_o one_o spiritual_a body_n and_o not_o into_o a_o corporal_a body_n for_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n 4.4_o ephe._n 4.4_o therefore_o although_o the_o godly_a be_v by_o distance_n of_o place_n far_o asunder_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v always_o gather_v tegether_o into_o one_o in_o the_o lord_n c._n but_o how_o be_v they_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v miserable_o dispearce_v and_o in_o error_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v by_o error_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o less_o than_o sheep_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o son_n of_o their_o election_n before_o they_o be_v call_v who_o at_o the_o last_o by_o faith_n begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v both_o to_o themselves_o and_o also_o to_o other_o a._n concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o sixteen_o verse_n of_o the_o x._o chapter_n go_v before_o 53._o then_o from_o that_o day_n forth_o they_o take_v counsel_n tegether_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n bu_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n find_v for_o the_o which_o jesus_n as_o the_o common_a troubler_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n therefore_o now_o they_o seek_v occasyon_n every_o hour_n that_o they_o may_v put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v wise_o consult_v of_o by_o which_o be_v to_o be_v noat_v the_o nature_n boldness_n and_o perseveraunce_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o a_o matter_n once_o cruel_o begin_v a._n for_o what_o great_a cruelty_n and_o madness_n can_v there_o be_v devise_v than_o when_o the_o member_n with_o one_o consent_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v also_o at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v oppress_v which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o desyer_n special_o of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o church_n 54._o jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o go_v his_o way_n thence_o unto_o a_o
heaven_n to_o sytte_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o father_n from_o whence_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v first_o of_o all_o bring_v that_o thing_n to_o pass_v which_o you_o think_v to_o avoid_v by_o kill_v i_o namely_o that_o the_o whoale_n world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o mankind_n may_v follow_v i_o for_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o my_o spirit_n that_o i_o be_o the_o savioure_n of_o the_o world_n 34_o the_o people_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n bide_v ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v uppe_o who_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n m._n the_o people_n understand_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o exaltation_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n therefore_o they_o object_n unto_o he_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o purpose_n be_v malicious_o to_o cavil_n at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o their_o own_o malice_n blind_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o account_v jesus_n for_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v dye_v whenas_o the_o law_n promise_v everlasting_a continuance_n to_o the_o messiah_n 8.17_o john_n 8.17_o as_o though_o boath_n be_v not_o exppress_v in_o the_o law_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v dead_a his_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v for_o ever_o but_o these_o man_n take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n of_o the_o last_o part_n 37.25_o 2_o kin._n 7.16_o psalm_n 4.7_o psal_n 72.17_o psa_n 89.30_o psa_n 100.4_o psa_n 127.2_o esai_n 9.7_o esai_n 40.8_o ezec._n 37.25_o m_o here_z they_o call_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o law_n evenas_fw-la christ_n use_v this_o word_n law_n before_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n whereunto_o they_o lean_v be_v these_o which_o i_o have_v coated_a in_o the_o margin_n c._n but_o the_o original_n of_o this_o error_n be_v for_o that_o they_o look_v for_o worldelye_o pomp_n to_o be_v in_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o reject_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n a._n but_o very_o they_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o have_v considere_v this_o which_o peter_n teach_v namely_o how_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n testify_v the_o affliction_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v xi_o i_o pet._n i_o xi_o and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v esay_n and_o danyell_n prophesy_v of_o 26_o esay_n 53.2_o dan._n 9_o 26_o therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v worthy_a of_o no_o excuse_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v not_o receive_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n for_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n for_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 24.26_o luk._n 24.26_o who_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n this_o question_n contain_v a_o mock_n or_o scorn_n as_o though_o christ_n by_o that_o short_a refutation_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o arrogant_a ignorance_n be_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v go_v thy_o way_n now_o and_o boast_v thyself_o to_o be_v christ_n when_o as_o thy_o own_o confession_n argue_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o affinity_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o same_o 35._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v light_o least_o the_o darkness_n come_v one_o you_fw-mi for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a wot_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v bu_n he_o may_v in_o few_o word_n have_v make_v answer_n by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n namely_o that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o messiah_n be_v boath_n mortal_a and_o immortal_a for_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v immortal_a and_o mortal_a according_a to_o his_o human_a nature_n notwithstanding_o he_o think_v it_o better_o in_o one_o word_n to_o make_v a_o obscure_a answer_n and_o more_o plentiful_o to_o exhort_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n howebéeit_n by_o this_o answer_n he_o do_v friendly_a admonish_v we_o and_o sharp_o reprehend_v they_o for_o he_o reprehend_v they_o because_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o light_n and_o also_o threaten_v to_o take_v short_o his_o light_n from_o they_o when_o he_o say_v that_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n his_o light_n shall_v remain_v with_o they_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o concern_v his_o death_n for_o although_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o light_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o allude_v unto_o his_o departure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v light_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o by_o your_o darkness_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o light_n he_o geve_v they_o a_o privy_a nip_n for_o that_o they_o be_v wilful_o blind_a forsake_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o he_o geve_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v answer_v because_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v unto_o themselves_o occasion_n of_o error_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o i_o forshewe_v concern_v the_o cross_n you_o make_v a_o laugh_a matter_n at_o the_o same_o and_o despise_v it_o wherefore_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o you_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o long_o have_v christ_n with_o you_o which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o utter_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n it_o be_v better_a therefore_o that_o now_o while_o occasion_n be_v offer_v you_o you_o will_v not_o neglect_v the_o harvest_n of_o your_o salvation_n for_o he_o which_o forslow_v the_o haruesâ—e_n shall_v hunger_n in_o winter_n but_o he_o which_o fetch_v his_o harvest_n in_o summer_n be_v wise_a now_o be_v your_o harvest_n now_o you_o have_v the_o light_n with_o you_o see_v therefore_o that_o you_o so_o walk_v that_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v you_o not_o and_o when_o the_o night_n be_v come_v you_o be_v blind_a m._n in_o fine_a he_o show_v they_o of_o that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n say_v 43_o mat_n 21_o 43_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v be_v forth_o better_a fruit_n of_o the_o same_o c._n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o but_o a_o little_a while_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o unbéeléeve_a for_o the_o scripture_n promise_v that_o the_o son_n of_o righteousenesse_n shall_v rise_v and_o shine_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v never_o set_v the_o son_n hereafter_o shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o day_n time_n 16_o esay_n 60_o 16_o nor_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o night_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v your_o everlasting_a light_n notwithstanding_o all_o man_n must_v walk_v wary_o because_o darkness_n follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o light_n the_o which_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o such_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a night_n have_v be_v before_o this_o time_n many_o age_n in_o the_o world_n because_o few_o will_v come_v to_o the_o bright_a shine_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n for_o christ_n do_v shine_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o show_v therefore_o they_o which_o use_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v put_v out_o the_o light_n somuch_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v he_o that_o walk_v in_o bu_n he_o show_v the_o discommoditye_n which_o the_o unbeléeve_a receive_v and_o to_o terrifye_v they_o the_o more_o he_o show_v how_o miserable_a their_o condition_n be_v who_o be_v destitude_v of_o the_o light_n do_v err_v all_o their_o life_n long_o for_o they_o can_v move_v their_o foot_n without_o fall_v or_o the_o peril_n of_o stomble_a and_o christ_n now_o pronounce_v we_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n except_o he_o shine_v unto_o us._n 36._o while_o you_o have_v light_n believe_v on_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o depart_v and_o hide_v bim_n self_n from_o they_o bu_n this_o exhortation_n to_o faith_n be_v very_o grave_a and_o weighty_a to_o the_o which_o he_o add_v a_o most_o large_a reward_n c._n for_o he_o call_v those_o child_n of_o the_o light_n who_o be_v
have_v foresee_v &_o appoint_v but_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o simple_a and_o bare_a forknewledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n howbeit_o here_o we_o must_v not_o have_v so_o much_o consideration_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n as_o of_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n neither_o do_v god_n look_v down_o &_o consider_v from_o heaven_n what_o man_n will_v do_v but_o he_o pronounce_v what_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v name_o that_o he_o will_v strike_v the_o wicked_a with_o blindness_n &_o giddiness_n that_o he_o may_v take_v vengeance_n upon_o their_o wickedness_n for_o here_o the_o inferior_a cause_n be_v noated_a why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v whoalsome_n to_o be_v perilous_a and_o deadly_a to_o the_o jew_n name_o for_o that_o they_o have_v so_o deserve_v by_o their_o wickedness_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o shun_v this_o punishment_n when_o god_n have_v once_o determine_v to_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o reprobate_a scence_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n into_o darkness_n for_o this_o latter_a prophesy_n be_v unlyke_a to_o the_o first_o in_o this_o because_o there_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v that_o no_o other_o do_v believe_v than_o those_o who_o god_n do_v illuminate_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o cause_n whereof_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o see_v of_o right_a and_o equity_n all_o man_n be_v lose_v and_o damn_a god_n may_v according_o to_o his_o goodness_n save_o who_o he_o will_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n but_o here_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o obduration_n by_o which_o god_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o unthankful_a people_n who_o so_o do_v not_o observe_v and_o consider_v these_o degree_n do_v confound_v amiss_o dyvers_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o have_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o esaias_n in_o our_o exposition_n upon_o the_o thirtéene_a chapter_n of_o mathewe_n begin_v at_o the_o fowretéene_a verse_n 41._o such_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o m._n this_o the_o evangelist_n add_v least_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v thou_o allege_v this_o place_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o serve_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n c._n this_o cogitation_n john_n prevent_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n not_o for_o one_o age_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v under_o his_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o prophetical_a revelation_n serve_v but_o only_o to_o delyver_v as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o other_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receyve_v from_o god_n and_o the_o evangelist_n take_v this_o as_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o esaias_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o come_v a._n as_o touch_v the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o vzias_n the_o king_n die_v 6.1_o esay_n 6.1_o for_o then_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o the_o skyrte_n of_o his_o clothing_n fill_v the_o temple_n the_o seraphin_n stand_v upon_o it_o everye_o one_o have_v six_o wing_n with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o do_v flee_v and_o one_o cry_v to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whoale_n world_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n by_o this_o vision_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o show_v a_o view_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n m._n but_o this_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o three_o and_o fiftye_a chapter_n of_o esai_n for_o then_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n 42._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o beleve_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o jest_n they_o shall_v be_v excomunicate_a b._n because_o the_o evangelist_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v very_o well_o add_v this_o by_o which_o he_o do_v show_v that_o all_o be_v not_o so_o reject_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ruler_n also_o beléeve_v one_o the_o lord_n how_o be_v it_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a as_o yet_o and_o lover_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n c._n a_o worthy_a example_n very_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o impiety_n have_v once_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n be_v a_o certain_a general_a plague_n which_o by_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o infect_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n when_o some_o remain_v sincere_a among_o a_o corrupt_a people_n howbeit_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n for_o although_o impiety_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n do_v abound_v and_o although_o a_o great_a number_n go_v about_o to_o banish_v away_o quite_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v find_v some_o sanctuary_n and_o receiver_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o faith_n have_v certain_a rest_a place_n least_o it_o shall_v be_v quite_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n world_n faith_n can_v be_v baniâ—â—â—_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d world_n m._n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v almost_o none_o which_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n so_o that_o elias_n be_v think_v to_o remain_v alone_a when_o as_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o man_n in_o israel_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n before_o baal_n 19_o 1._o king_n 19_o c._n this_o word_n also_o betoken_v a_o emphasys_n and_o vehemency_n for_o prince_n and_o ruler_n for_o the_o most_o part_n wear_v such_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o hater_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o some_o one_o among_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v find_v faithful_a the_o more_o wonderful_a therefore_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o pierce_v in_o thither_o whether_o nothing_o else_o can_v come_v howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o one_o age_n only_o that_o the_o rulars_n be_v obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n for_o honour_n riches_n and_o dignity_n have_v always_o pride_n their_o handmaid_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o lowlye_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o arrogancye_n scarcelye_a know_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o excel_v other_o in_o this_o world_n will_v not_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a trust_v unto_o his_o mightiness_n lest_o the_o same_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o he_o a._n 1.10_o jam._n 1.10_o let_v he_o that_o be_v rich_a say_v saint_n james_n rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v low_o for_o he_o shall_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v the_o same_o as_o though_o the_o one_o half_a or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ruler_n beléeve_v for_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o other_o of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o but_o those_o same_o be_v a_o great_a many_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o because_o of_o the_o phariseis_n this_o the_o evangelist_n mislike_v in_o they_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o bold_o confess_v their_o faith_n c._n and_o therewithal_o noat_v how_o great_a the_o imbecility_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o they_o who_o be_v luke_o warm_a or_o rather_o key_n can_v for_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o confession_n 10.10_o faith_n and_o confession_n link_v together_o rom._n 10.10_o for_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o beeléeve_v to_o righteousenesse_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v to_o salvation_n and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o faith_n be_v once_o kindle_v in_o the_o hart_n shall_v not_o burn_v &_o cast_v forth_o his_o flame_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o prince_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v come_v from_o god_n but_o yet_o that_o
honour_v christ_n with_o that_o part_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o he_o and_o dishonour_v he_o with_o that_o with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o superstition_n be_v common_o preposterous_a in_o sin_v it_o be_v move_v with_o no_o reverence_n towards_o god_n but_o in_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o will_v seem_v to_o show_v reverence_n towards_o god_n confess_v but_o yet_o supersticiouslye_o i_o will_v not_o say_v wicked_o that_o we_o be_v so_o unworthye_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o crave_v help_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v godly_a to_o confess_v our_o unworthiness_n but_o that_o piety_n turn_v to_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n if_o for_o our_o unworthiness_n we_o exclude_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n 7._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o wot_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o m._n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o do_v another_o thing_n beside_o the_o wash_n of_o their_o foot_n for_o otherwise_o peter_n have_v not_o err_v when_o he_o say_v do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n for_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n do_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o i_o wash_v not_o thy_o foot_n but_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o wot_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o b._n for_o he_o do_v not_o wash_v the_o desciple_n foot_n to_o make_v they_o clean_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v learn_v mutual_a love_n this_o péete_a know_v not_o of_o then_o but_o afterward_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o of_o the_o lord_n but_o true_o he_o understand_v the_o same_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o call_v to_o mind_n all_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n c._n furthermore_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o obey_v christ_n although_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o house_n well_o order_v the_o counsel_n rest_v only_o in_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n to_o who_o the_o servant_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o presumtuouse_a which_o eschu_v the_o power_n and_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o he_o know_v no_o reason_n of_o of_o the_o same_o also_o this_o admonition_n do_v further_a extend_v itself_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v have_v hide_v from_o we_o so_o a_o time_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n be_v better_a learned_a than_o any_o knowledge_n when_o we_o geve_v place_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o excel_v we_o in_o wisdom_n 8._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o haste_v no_o part_n with_o i_o r_o this_o wylfulnesse_n of_o peter_n proceed_v of_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n wherefore_o it_o be_v carnal_a affection_n and_o not_o spiritual_a worship_n c._n thus_o far_o forth_o his_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v howbeit_o the_o same_o want_v not_o fault_n but_o now_o it_o offend_v more_o for_o that_o it_o be_v reprove_v give_v not_o place_n and_o this_o be_v common_o see_v that_o error_n and_o obstinate_a will_n be_v join_v together_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a colour_n that_o disobedience_n shall_v spring_v of_o reverence_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o sipm_o obey_v the_o commandment_n he_o do_v loose_v his_o labour_n in_o seek_v to_o honour_n christ_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o faith_n to_o allow_v and_o reverent_o to_o embrace_v as_o well_o and_o orderlye_o do_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o verilye_o otherwise_o we_o can_v sanctify_v his_o name_n because_o except_o we_o judge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v excellent_o well_o do_v which_o he_o do_v our_o flesh_n will_v never_o obey_v and_o geve_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o but_o by_o constraint_n to_o be_v short_a except_o man_n do_v forsake_v himself_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n although_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o honour_n god_n pride_n will_v always_o lurk_v under_o the_o show_n of_o humility_n c._n peter_n have_v hear_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o this_o wash_n which_o he_o shall_v know_v afterward_o whereby_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bridle_v from_o resist_v the_o lord_n any_o further_o but_o he_o be_v to_o shamefast_a it_o be_v not_o good_a shamefastness_n which_o exceed_v so_o much_o that_o it_o resist_v the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n some_o be_v oftentimes_o so_o affect_v with_o this_o over_o much_o shame_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n but_o make_v intercessor_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o bu_n the_o lord_n jesus_n vehement_o reprehend_v the_o refusal_n of_o peter_n sheweth_z and_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o wash_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n &_o of_o his_o come_n into_o this_o world_n c._n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o plainelye_o express_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o determine_v to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n only_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o do_v no_o new_a thing_n or_o unbeséeming_a his_o person_n in_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n show_v what_o foolish_a circumspection_n peter_n use_v the_o like_a shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o contend_v with_o us._n because_o christ_n be_v there_o lord_n and_o master_n peter_n think_v it_o very_o absurd_a that_o he_o shall_v wash_v his_o foot_n but_o in_o repel_v this_o office_n he_o refuse_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o this_o sentence_n contain_v a_o general_a doctrine_n name_o that_o all_o of_o we_o be_v filthy_a and_o defile_v before_o god_n untyll_o christ_n wyâ—e_v away_o our_o spot_v now_o see_v that_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_a this_o office_n of_o cleanse_v let_v everye_o one_o offer_n unto_o he_o his_o uncleanness_n to_o be_v purge_v that_o he_o may_v have_v place_n among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unjust_a shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 5.5_o 1_o cor_fw-la 6.9_o ephe._n 5.5_o be_v not_o deceyn_v and_o so_o forth_o c._n moreover_o there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v this_o word_n wash_n unto_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v other_o some_o also_o which_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o a_o third_o sort_n upon_o good_a consideration_n refer_v it_o to_o both_o for_o christ_n wash_v we_o when_o he_o wipe_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o himself_o lest_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n moreover_o he_o wash_v we_o when_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o abolish_v the_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n 9_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o head_n m._n peter_n hear_v such_o a_o grave_n and_o intolerable_a threaten_n submit_v himself_o whole_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o ready_o to_o suffer_v not_o only_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v wash_v but_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o whoale_n body_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v before_o i_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o thou_o i_o will_v suffer_v whatsoever_o thou_o will_v bu_n i_o do_v geve_v not_o only_o my_o foot_n to_o be_v wash_v but_o also_o i_o offer_v myself_o with_o all_o that_o i_o have_v unto_o thou_o c._n this_o necessity_n be_v a_o meet_a mistress_n to_o tame_v he_o therefore_o lay_v aside_o contention_n he_o geve_v place_n but_o he_o will_v now_o be_v wash_v everye_o whit_n and_o he_o truelye_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o in_o everye_o part_n defile_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v nothing_o profit_v if_o so_o be_v one_o part_n only_o be_v wash_v 10._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o everye_o whit_n and_o you_o be_v clean_o but_o not_o all_o a._n as_o by_o a_o certain_a obstinate_a will_n peter_n at_o the_o first_o resist_v christ_n go_v about_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n c._n even_o so_o here_o again_o through_o rashness_n he_o err_v
miracle_n than_o christ_n himself_o be_v because_o he_o go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n will_v more_o full_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o of_o his_o glory_n be_v deminish_v in_o that_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v more_o excelentlye_o after_o his_o departure_n who_o be_v only_o his_o instrument_n yea_o 2._o philip._n 2._o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v before_o he_o r._n for_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o this_o place_n be_v for_o christ_n be_v now_o not_o only_a god_n but_o also_o man_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o creture_n the_o which_o appear_v then_o to_o the_o world_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o true_a successor_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o diverse_a part_n 13._o and_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v gloryfy_v in_o the_o son_n bu_n now_o he_o utter_v a_o other_o argument_n of_o his_o devinitie_n â–ª_o the_o which_o be_v right_o weigh_v wonderful_o comfort_v i_o will_v do_v say_v he_o for_o you_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o it_o belong_v unto_o god_n alone_o to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o man_n &_o to_o grant_v and_o fulfil_v all_o man_n desire_n b._n therefore_o he_o geve_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o beléeve_v in_o he_o shall_v work_v great_a work_n than_o he_o wrought_v which_o he_o special_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n present_a his_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o think_v not_o that_o incredible_a which_o i_o have_v promise_v unto_o you_o wherefore_o what_o soever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v geve_v unto_o you_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o work_n and_o miracle_n by_o which_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v gloryfy_v in_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o which_o he_o be_v acknowlege_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v draw_v this_o promise_n to_o every_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o health_n of_o his_o saint_n glori_fw-la prayer_n accord_v to_o god_n glori_fw-la and_o therefore_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o pray_v that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v neither_o do_v they_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n m._n to_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o somewhat_o which_o either_o pertain_v to_o his_o name_n or_o kingdom_n 4._o act._n 4._o or_o else_o by_o the_o prorogative_n of_o his_o name_n may_v be_v hope_v to_o be_v obtain_v after_o the_o first_o manner_n the_o apostle_n pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o other_o manner_n all_o the_o faithful_a prey_n i_o will_v do_v it_o by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mediator_n but_o also_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v grant_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v yea_o and_o as_o he_o can_v so_o also_o he_o will_n he_o teach_v also_o what_o the_o end_n be_v whereunto_o all_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v direct_v namely_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v gloryfy_v by_o the_o son_n therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n be_v neither_o right_o ask_v of_o we_o nor_o yet_o can_v be_v obtain_v so_o that_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n xi_o phil._n 2._o xi_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o end_n of_o all_o prayer_n be_v the_o hallow_a of_o god_n name_n but_o the_o lawful_a way_n to_o sanctify_v be_v here_o express_v name_o in_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o son_n for_o when_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o in_o itself_o it_o shine_v in_o christ_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v hide_v we_o have_v the_o same_o visible_a in_o christ_n therefore_o in_o those_o benefit_n which_o the_o father_n bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o son_n according_a to_o this_o say_n he_z which_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n 5.23_o joh._n 5.23_o 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o r._n christ_n repeat_v one_o thing_n twice_o that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o assure_v which_o he_o promise_v for_o we_o obtain_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n c._n the_o repetition_n thereof_o be_v not_o superfluous_a all_o man_n see_v and_o feel_v that_o they_o be_v unworthye_a to_o approach_v unto_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a part_n rush_v forth_o like_o mad_a man_n and_o bold_o yea_o rather_o proud_o talk_v with_o god_n afterward_o when_o that_o unworthynesse_n of_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n every_o man_n devise_v for_o himself_o new_a mean_n but_o god_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o set_v before_o we_o one_o mediator_n by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v and_o also_o favourable_a unto_o we_o â–ª_o but_o hear_v again_o the_o corruption_n of_o human_a wisdom_n triumph_v because_o the_o great_a part_n forsake_v the_o true_a way_n weari_v itself_o in_o crocked_a and_o by_o way_n this_o therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o apprehend_v as_o it_o shall_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v also_o a_o second_o error_n namely_o the_o not_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v all_o just_o drive_v from_o the_o access_n and_o come_n unto_o god_n until_o we_o be_v call_v of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o call_v but_o by_o his_o son_n wherefore_o if_o we_o think_v one_o testimony_n insufficient_a yet_o not_o withstand_v let_v we_o know_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o second_o time_n entreat_v that_o the_o father_n must_v be_v pray_v unto_o in_o his_o name_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v travail_v in_o vain_a in_o seek_v after_o their_o patroness_n and_o help_n a._n for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2.5_o 1._o tim._n 2.5_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n the_o righteous_a 1_o 1._o joh_n â—_o 1_o and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v more_o in_o the_o vii_o of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o seven_o verse_n 15._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n m._n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o exhortation_n join_v with_o comfortable_a promise_n bu_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o show_v and_o teach_v plain_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o most_o vehement_o urge_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v and_o retain_v the_o same_o when_o we_o know_v it_o whereupon_o our_o lord_n also_o in_o this_o present_a place_n join_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o consolation_n and_o divine_a doctrine_n by_o all_o mean_n urge_v his_o disciple_n &_o in_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o receyve_v and_o retain_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o they_o c._n it_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a love_n with_o the_o which_o the_o disciple_n love_v christ_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v somewhat_o mix_v with_o superstition_n the_o which_o also_o happen_v oftentimes_o unto_o us._n for_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o desire_v to_o retain_v christ_n still_o in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v this_o vice_n he_o command_v they_o to_o bend_v their_o love_n another_o way_n namely_o to_o the_o observe_n of_o those_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o by_o this_o my_o word_n that_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n i_o have_v teach_v you_o why_o i_o go_v and_o what_o fruit_n come_v unto_o you_o thereby_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o because_o you_o here_o that_o i_o shall_v dye_v you_o be_v great_o trouble_v even_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v for_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o you_o
declare_v i_o confess_v by_o that_o your_o great_a sorrow_n how_o familyerly_a you_o love_v i_o but_o i_o will_v that_o you_o show_v your_o love_n by_o another_o argument_n for_o if_o you_o love_v i_o indeed_o show_v that_o your_o love_n towards_o i_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o my_o commandment_n b._n therefore_o he_o will_v they_o diligent_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v commaud_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v constant_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n bold_o to_o confess_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n to_o have_v mutual_a love_n one_o towards_o another_o &_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o thing_n c._n this_o be_v profitable_a doctrine_n because_o among_o those_o which_o seem_v unto_o themselves_o to_o love_n christ_n there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o true_o serve_v he_o but_o here_o contrary_a wise_a the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n m._n he_o say_v not_o if_o you_o love_v i_o dispute_v of_o my_o commandment_n or_o see_v that_o other_o observe_v and_o keep_v my_o commuandement_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o love_n consist_v not_o in_o disputation_n nor_o in_o the_o urge_v of_o other_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v they_o for_o this_o may_v be_v do_v even_o of_o those_o which_o seek_v not_o christ_n but_o themselves_o but_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o if_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o observer_n of_o they_o a._n furthermore_o christ_n send_v not_o his_o disciple_n unto_o the_o commandment_n or_o vain_a constitution_n of_o man_n but_o to_o his_o own_o commandment_n for_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v faithful_a minister_n unto_o he_o c._n moreover_o also_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n how_o vicious_a all_o other_o affection_n be_v when_o as_o not_o so_o much_o as_o our_o love_n toward_o christ_n be_v without_o fault_n except_o it_o be_v frame_v to_o pure_a obedience_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v geve_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v bide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o c_o this_o remedy_n he_o add_v to_o mitigate_v sorrow_n which_o the_o disciple_n may_v conceive_v by_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o therewithal_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v strength_n and_o ability_n that_o his_o commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v for_o otherwise_o his_o exhortation_n have_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n therefore_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o same_o in_o time_n and_o teach_v that_o how_o far_o soever_o he_o be_v distant_a from_o they_o in_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v quite_o destitude_v of_o help_n because_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o call_v here_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v obtain_v by_o his_o prayer_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o same_o 7_o joh._n i6_n 7_o both_o be_v true_o and_o apt_o say_v for_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n he_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o geve_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o unto_o us._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o i_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n unto_o you_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o to_o abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o r._n for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n purchase_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o inspire_v our_o heart_n and_o move_v the_o same_o to_o holy_a godly_a just_a right_n and_o divine_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v think_v speak_v and_o do_v nothing_o day_n and_o night_n but_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o divine_a c._n this_o name_n of_o comforter_n be_v as_o well_o give_v unto_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o right_n for_o it_o appertain_v unto_o they_o both_o to_o comfort_n and_o exhort_v we_o and_o also_o to_o defend_v us._n christ_n be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n afterward_o he_o then_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o tuition_n &_o guard_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v whether_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v answer_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o everlasting_a defender_n but_o not_o after_o a_o visible_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o open_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v a_o defender_n but_o now_o he_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n a._n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n c._n he_o call_v the_o same_o a_o other_o comforter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v from_o they_o both_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pacefie_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v man_n from_o death_n to_o bring_v unto_o they_o righteousness_n and_o life_n but_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n as_o well_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o of_o all_o his_o his_o own_o benefit_n how_o be_v it_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o parson_n be_v not_o hereby_o gather_v amiss_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o son_n r._n but_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yes_o very_o have_v they_o for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v beléeve_v in_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o have_v the_o same_o more_o abundant_o and_o plentiful_o when_o christ_n be_v gloryfy_v even_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n go_v before_o in_o the_o thirty-nine_o verse_n 17_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o &_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o c._n christ_n now_o geve_v a_o new_a tytel_n unto_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o same_o the_o master_n of_o truth_n b._n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o his_o own_o nature_n truth_n because_o he_o be_v god_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v true_a and_o the_o reveller_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v pure_a sound_a sincer_n constant_a firm_a and_o faithful_a without_o all_o deceit_n till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o all_o our_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o vanity_n and_o lie_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v c._n to_o the_o end_n be_v may_v the_o more_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n he_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o spirit_n &_o with_o all_o the_o unspekablâ—_n love_v of_o the_o father_n towards_o they_o in_o geve_v to_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o receive_v c._n for_o by_o this_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n he_o amplyfi_v the_o excelencye_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o which_o god_n geve_v only_o to_o his_o elect_a for_o his_o mean_v be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v deprive_v in_o the_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o thick_a mist_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o thou_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n deserve_v the_o more_o praise_n towards_o the_o church_n when_o by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n he_o extoll_v the_o same_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n bu_n for_o as_o the_o devyll_n dwell_v in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o uncleanness_n cast_v the_o wicked_a into_o destruction_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v and_o work_v with_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o his_o purâ—ty_n and_o holiness_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o faithful_a to_o eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n nevertheless_o withal_o christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o put_v from_o they_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n worldly_n wise_a man_n count_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v christ_n to_o be_v as_o a_o dream_n because_o they_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o reason_n do_v despise_v heavenly_a illumination_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o understanding_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o humane_a sense_n and_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o only_a experience_n
of_o our_o life_n but_o whereas_o the_o arian_n have_v in_o time_n pass_v abuse_v this_o testimony_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n by_o participation_n only_o and_o grace_n their_o cavil_n may_v easy_o be_v confute_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o defend_v his_o eternal_a essence_n but_o commend_v that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o he_o for_o as_o the_o father_n leave_v all_o fullness_n of_o goodness_n in_o his_o son_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n his_o son_n have_v pour_v himself_o whole_o into_o us._n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v show_v my_o own_o self_n unto_o he_o bu_n hear_v the_o lord_n repeat_v that_o again_o which_o he_o have_v otherwise_o propound_v before_o say_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n c_z and_o again_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a and_o teach_v that_o the_o true_a proof_n of_o their_o love_n towards_o he_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o observe_v and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n he_o so_o often_o time_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o shall_v swerve_v from_o the_o same_o because_o we_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o nothing_o than_o to_o carnal_a affection_n insomuch_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o love_v somewhat_o beside_o christ_n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v this_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 16_o 2_z cor._n 5_o 16_o now_o yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o so_o no_o more_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n m._n he_o say_v not_o simple_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v my_o commandment_n but_o he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o c._n and_o to_o have_v the_o commandment_n signify_v to_o be_v right_o instruct_v in_o they_o to_o frame_v himself_o &_o his_o life_n unto_o they_o bu_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n he_o understand_v faith_n and_o love_n a._n for_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v his_o name_n 3.23_o i._o joh_n 3.23_o and_o love_v one_o another_o and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o reward_n or_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o perseveraunce_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o encourage_v those_o that_o run_v well_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v bu_n to_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o defend_v by_o god_n m._n but_o hear_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n which_o love_v he_o as_o though_o we_o must_v first_o love_v he_o before_o we_o can_v be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n c._n objection_n for_o christ_n speak_v as_o though_o man_n may_v prevent_v he_o with_o their_o love_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v very_o absurd_a i0_n rom_n 5_o i0_n for_o at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o also_o s._n john_n say_v in_o this_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o in_o that_o he_o love_v us._n i0_n i_o joh_n 4_o i0_n but_o here_o be_v no_o controversy_n concern_v the_o cause_n or_o the_o effect_n terefore_o it_o be_v gather_v amiss_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v christ_n must_v needs_o go_v before_o that_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v unto_o us._n for_o this_o only_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v which_o love_v he_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n again_o not_o that_o god_n begin_v then_o to_o love_v they_o but_o because_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n pertain_v also_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o member_n where_o he_o say_v and_o will_v show_v my_o own_o self_n unto_o he_o c._n knowledge_n very_o go_v before_o love_n but_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v unto_o the_o true_a imbracer_n of_o his_o doctrine_n strength_n to_o profit_n daily_o in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v near_o and_o more_o familliarlye_o unto_o i_o bv_o i_o will_v increase_v in_o they_o my_o gift_n that_o from_o thence_o forth_o they_o know_v more_o right_o and_o ful_o the_o misterye_n of_o god_n kingdom_n may_v be_v join_v at_o the_o last_o by_o the_o same_o perfect_a faith_n unto_o i_o and_o may_v also_o enjoy_v i_o to_o their_o soul_n health_n for_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o degree_n which_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o till_o they_o grow_v unto_o the_o full_a measure_n c._n hereby_o we_o may_v perceyve_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o which_o promise_v to_o geve_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v reject_v hypocrite_n make_v all_o to_o profit_v in_o the_o faith_n who_o unfainedlye_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n frame_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o many_o go_v backward_o we_o do_v see_v scarce_o the_o ten_o man_n to_o go_v forewarde_n in_o his_o right_a course_n because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v unworthy_a to_o behold_v christ_n also_o we_o must_v note_n that_o more_o ample_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o singular_a reward_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a treasure_n 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o judas_n iscariot_n lord_n what_o be_v do_v that_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n b._n because_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o receyve_v as_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o understand_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v whereupon_o judas_n here_o demand_v a_o question_n no_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o thomas_n and_o philip_n have_v do_v before_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o his_o departure_n shall_v profit_v they_o more_o than_o his_o carnal_a presence_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n but_o rather_o occasion_n offer_v they_o diligent_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n now_o judas_n but_o not_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o traitor_n but_o judas_n who_o sir_n name_n be_v thaddeus_n who_o epistle_n also_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n jude_n as_o know_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n say_v lord_n what_o be_v do_v c._n it_o seem_v unto_o he_o very_o unméete_a that_o christ_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n by_o who_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o be_v illumine_v shall_v lyghten_v only_o a_o few_o and_o not_o spread_v forth_o his_o beam_n upon_o all_o bu_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o may_v it_o be_v see_v thou_o be_v now_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v manifest_v thyself_o only_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n r._n be_v not_o we_o also_o in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o we_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o be_v thou_o not_o also_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o say_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o dwell_n with_o he_o c._n the_o answer_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o explicate_v the_o whoale_n question_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n why_o christ_n show_v himself_o to_o a_o few_o do_v hide_v himself_o from_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n for_o at_o the_o first_o he_o find_v all_o alike_o that_o be_v to_o say_v quite_o go_v astraye_n from_o he_o wherefore_o he_o can_v choose_v none_o which_o love_v he_o but_o the_o choose_v some_o out_o from_o among_o his_o enemy_n who_o heart_n he_o may_v bend_v to_o love_v he_o but_o he_o think_v it_o not_o good_a at_o this_o time_n to_o touch_v that_o difference_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o
in_o their_o mind_n and_o shall_v teach_v &_o tell_v they_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v so_o often_o time_n all_o ready_a hear_v but_o not_o plain_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o understand_v partly_o because_o of_o their_o rudeness_n and_o part_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o their_o heart_n c._n the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n which_o for_o a_o time_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v choke_v in_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o hope_v well_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o doctrine_n bring_v fruit_n which_o as_o yet_o may_v seem_v unprofitable_a in_o fine_a he_o affirm_v unto_o they_o that_o plentiful_a matter_n of_o consolation_n be_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o which_o although_o it_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o appear_v unto_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o wyll_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n until_o the_o spirit_n the_o internal_a schoolmaster_n speak_v the_o same_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n for_o all_o man_n except_o we_o have_v by_o and_o by_o all_o that_o christ_n teach_v we_o be_v weary_a and_o count_v our_o labour_n lose_v in_o travel_v about_o obscure_a matter_n but_o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o prompt_a docillytie_n and_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v we_o must_v geve_v diligent_a ear_n &_o be_v attentive_a if_o so_o be_v we_o desire_v to_o profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n but_o special_o we_o have_v need_n of_o sufferance_n untyl_o such_o time_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v reveal_v that_o which_o as_o we_o think_v we_o have_v red_a and_o hard_a very_o often_o this_o poonishment_n esay_n threaten_v to_o the_o unbeleve_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o shut_a book_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v after_o this_o manner_n oftentimes_o humble_a his_o servant_n therefore_o we_o must_v patient_o and_o quiet_o wayâ—e_v for_o the_o time_n of_o revelation_n and_o must_v not_o therefore_o reject_v the_o word_n r._n first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o mediator_n christ_n who_o have_v purchass_v the_o same_o of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n c._n second_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n except_o the_o derection_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v therewith_o therefore_o god_n use_v to_o teach_v by_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o by_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o his_o word_n procede_v out_o of_o man_n mouth_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v do_v at_o diverse_a time_n according_a to_o his_o goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n t._n example_n here_o of_o we_o have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostell_n of_o who_o saint_n luke_n wright_v thus_o who_o hart_n the_o lord_n open_v so_o that_o he_o give_v dillygent_a heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n preach_v m._n for_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o teach_v in_o vain_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o teacher_n &_o except_o he_o teach_v inward_o in_o the_o hart_n all_o doctrine_n be_v in_o effectual_a yea_o although_o christ_n shall_v preach_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o teach_v than_o that_o same_o which_o they_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n r._n this_o place_n be_v wonderful_o construe_v by_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n teach_v not_o all_o thing_n but_o reserve_v many_o thing_n for_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o which_o number_n they_o judge_v those_o wicked_a ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v but_o what_o do_v christ_n speak_v here_o c._o what_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n the_o teacher_n whereof_o he_o promise_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v he_o shall_v say_v he_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o your_o remembrance_n what_o you_o shall_v do_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o new_a revelation_n in_o these_o few_o word_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v confute_v which_o satan_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mahumetes_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o one_o beginning_n of_o religion_n they_o boath_n affirm_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o procee_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o these_o also_o agree_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o libertine_n but_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o seduse_a spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o thrust_v in_o strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v as_o asubscriber_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v no_o other_o doctrine_n to_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o very_a same_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o which_o boast_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o so_o be_v they_o offer_v unto_o we_o strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receyve_v of_o christ_n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n geve_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v greeve_v neither_o fear_n peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o bu_n the_o lord_n persi_v still_o in_o all_o one_o argument_n of_o consolation_n m._n and_o he_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o friend_n depart_v away_o who_o when_o they_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o their_o friend_n be_v wont_a to_o leave_v somewhat_o with_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o blessing_n and_o do_v wish_v they_o peace_n and_o health_n c._n by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n he_o mean_v prosperous_a success_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o country_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o farewell_n m._n and_o very_o apt_o he_o place_v this_o word_n leave_n to_o give_v his_o disciple_n to_o understande_v that_o he_o leave_v his_o peace_n with_o they_o after_o his_o depart_n apostle_n peace_n wish_v and_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n c._n but_o straight_o after_o he_o add_v that_o this_o peace_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v common_o among_o man_n who_o often_o time_n for_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o fashion_n only_o have_v peace_n in_o their_o mouth_n or_o if_o they_o do_v wish_v peace_n from_o their_o heart_n to_o any_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o able_a in_o very_a deed_n to_o give_v the_o same_o but_o christ_n show_v that_o his_o peace_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o bare_a wish_v but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o join_v with_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n destitute_a of_o my_o help_n for_o although_o i_o be_v absente_n in_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v be_v present_a with_o you_o as_o god_n deliver_v you_o from_o all_o evell_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o your_o enemy_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a notwithstanding_o their_o great_a malisse_n to_o daunt_v your_o courage_n thus_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o fear_n and_o god_n power_n shall_v protect_v you_o which_o shall_v reveal_v such_o secret_a mystery_n to_o your_o quiet_a mind_n as_o other_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o now_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o peace_n not_o simp_o or_o the_o common_a peace_n but_o my_o peace_n and_o because_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o these_o word_n not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o for_o the_o world_n call_v that_o peace_n which_o the_o truth_n call_v war_n as_o the_o idle_a and_o secure_a life_n in_o pleasure_n not_o trouble_v with_o adversity_n for_o many_o misfortune_n calamity_n and_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n also_o follow_v this_o a._n for_o when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v say_v peace_n world_n peace_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v safe_a then_o shall_v sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o upon_o a_o woman_n travayl_v with_o child_n 5.3_o 1._o thes_n 5.3_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v bu_n but_o the_o
peace_n of_o christ_n be_v benediction_n salvation_n justification_n prosperity_n health_n peace_n of_o conscience_n constancy_n in_o adversity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n itself_o pacefy_v and_o confirm_v our_o heart_n m._n hereupon_o the_o bestower_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n â—â—_o ecay_n 9_o â—â—_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o they_o which_o enjoy_v this_o peace_n bu_n howsoever_o satan_n do_v rage_n and_o the_o world_n stir_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o safety_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garboil_n m._n of_o this_o peace_n the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v iustefy_v by_o faith_n 4.7_o rom_n 5.1_o phil_n 4.7_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a._n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n this_o peace_n the_o world_n can_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v away_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v greeve_v c._n again_o he_o seek_v to_o take_v from_o they_o that_o grief_n which_o his_o disciple_n have_v conceyve_v of_o his_o departure_n m._n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v greeve_v or_o fear_v which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o guard_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o high_a again_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o hearâ—_n cause_v god_n cause_n often_o time_n to_o be_v forsake_v whereas_o a_o stout_a and_o invincible_a mind_n iâ—_n apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o constant_o serve_v he_o 28._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v very_o rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o c._n he_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o fear_n because_o they_o want_v only_o his_o corporal_a presence_n have_v nevertheless_o his_o true_a presence_n by_o the_o spirit_n bu_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o understande_v that_o i_o go_v away_o and_o why_o i_o go_v away_o namely_o for_o your_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o my_o death_n and_o departure_n i_o will_v neither_o forsake_v you_o nor_o neglect_v you_o for_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o by_o my_o resurrection_n show_v myself_o unto_o you_o a_o live_v again_o and_o although_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o only_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o shall_v straight_o after_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v send_v from_o thence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o i_o will_v abide_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o so_o that_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o comfortelesse_a c._n with_o this_o kind_n of_o presence_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o hold_n ourselves_o content_v and_o let_v we_o not_o follow_v the_o flesh_n which_o always_o ty_v god_n to_o her_o external_a imagination_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v very_o rejoice_v r._n carnal_a love_n take_v it_o very_o gréevouslye_o that_o a_o love_a friend_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o spiritual_a love_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v c._n no_o doubt_v the_o disciple_n love_v christ_n but_o otherwise_o than_o become_v they_o for_o they_o be_v somewhat_o carnal_a insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v love_v he_o spiritual_o they_o will_v have_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o his_o return_n to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o j._n c._n this_o place_n have_v be_v diverselye_o wrest_v the_o arian_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a secondary_a god_n object_v that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n the_o ancient_a father_n to_o cut_v of_o all_o occasion_n of_o this_o cavil_n say_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n but_o as_o the_o arian_n wicked_o abuse_v this_o testimony_n even_o so_o the_o answer_n and_o solution_n of_o the_o father_n be_v neither_o true_a nor_o agree_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n speak_v here_o neither_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n nor_o yet_o of_o his_o eternal_a devinytie_n but_o according_a to_o our_o weak_a capascity_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o mean_a between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v unto_o the_o hight_v of_o god_n christ_n descend_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o same_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v say_v he_o for_o that_o i_o return_v to_o the_o father_n because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o mark_n where_o unto_o you_o ought_v to_o tend_v he_o do_v not_o show_v in_o those_o word_n what_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o fathere_n but_o wherefore_o he_o descend_v unto_o we_o namely_o to_o unite_v we_o unto_o god_n until_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o this_o we_o stand_v as_o it_o werein_o a_o race_n we_o also_o imagine_v but_o a_o half_a and_o tear_a christ_n except_o he_o lead_v we_o unto_o god_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o christ_n very_o reign_v not_o only_o in_o humane_a nature_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v manifest_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n how_o then_o shall_v he_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n sure_o thus_o because_o the_o divinitye_n which_o we_o may_v now_o behold_v only_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v open_o see_v in_o itself_o this_o be_v only_o the_o difference_n for_o that_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n describe_v the_o last_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o brightness_n who_o beam_n begin_v to_o shine_v so_o soon_o as_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o to_o the_o end_n this_o mistress_n may_v more_o evident_o appear_v we_o must_v speak_v yet_o more_o gross_o christ_n compare_v not_o here_o his_o father_n divinity_n with_o his_o neither_o do_v he_o compare_v his_o human_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a escence_n of_o the_o father_n but_o rather_o the_o present_a state_n with_o the_o heavenlye_a glory_n into_o the_o which_o he_o be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v receyvid_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o desire_v to_o have_v i_o still_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o that_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n b._n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o he_o the_o most_o excellent_a felycity_n where_o as_o he_o have_v live_v here_o in_o misery_n and_o calamitye_n r._n for_o by_o death_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n c._n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o to_o behold_v christ_n abaâ—ed_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o well_o of_o bless_a immortality_n for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v our_o captain_n and_o guide_n to_o lead_v we_o only_o to_o the_o spear_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o son_n but_o to_o make_v we_o one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n 29._o and_o now_o have_v i_o show_v you_o before_o it_o come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v m._n what_o say_v he_o all_o those_o thing_n very_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o comforter_n of_o the_o true_a felicity_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v by_o he_o and_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v do_v c._n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v oftetnimes_o admonish_v concern_v this_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n far_o surmount_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o foreshow_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o may_v believe_v for_o this_o be_v a_o profitable_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v see_v that_o with_o their_o eye_n fulfil_v which_o they_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n before_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v r._n i_o know_v that_o you_o do_v not_o now_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o i_o speak_v b._n notwithstanding_o i_o think_v good_a to_o foreshewe_v you_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o you_o after_o my_o departure_n and_o which_o shall_v profit_v you_o much_o more_o than_o my_o carnal_a presence_n have_v do_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v the_o more_o firm_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o christ_n the_o savioure_n of_o the_o world_n c._n
that_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o b._n he_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o think_v of_o his_o instant_n kingdom_n m._n to_o the_o end_n they_o consider_v the_o profit_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v by_o his_o departure_n may_v put_v away_o all_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n c._n therefore_o he_o testify_v that_o his_o absence_n shall_v be_v profitable_a that_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o present_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o he_o use_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o because_o we_o be_v carnal_a thereis_n nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o to_o pluck_v this_o preposterous_a affection_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n by_o which_o we_o pull_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n unto_o us._n and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o he_o forsake_v the_o world_n for_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o profitable_a and_o to_o be_v desyered_a of_o we_o by_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o if_o he_o be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n m._n also_o let_v we_o note_n that_o he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o go_v away_o but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o let_v we_o well_o remember_v this_o sayinge_v of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o nothing_o for_o himself_o the_o voice_n of_o caiphas_n that_o false_a high_a priest_n be_v far_o otherwise_o xâ—_n joh_n xi_o xâ—_n for_o he_o say_v according_a to_o his_o own_o faction_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n dye_v for_o the_o people_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 27_o phil_n ay_o 27_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_o betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v much_o far_o better_a nevertheless_o to_o abidein_a the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o see_v therefore_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o our_o profit_n let_v no_o man_n hereafter_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o 24_o i_o cor_n i0_n 24_o but_o everye_o man_n another_o wealth_n m_o therefore_o christ_n ascend_v to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o profit_n even_o as_o for_o our_o profit_n he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n 24_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 24_o but_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n i6_n math_n 3._o i6_n can_v he_o not_o send_v his_o spirit_n the_o which_o as_o we_o know_v come_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o which_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o he_o we_o answer_v c._n christ_n take_v this_o as_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o what_o soever_o the_o father_n have_v decree_v shall_v stand_v and_o very_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o be_v but_o foolishness_n to_o dispute_v about_o the_o possibilitye_n therefore_o let_v it_o content_v we_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n depart_v corporallye_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v spiritual_o present_a with_o the_o faithful_a r._n for_o christ_n have_v preach_v much_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o life_n and_o of_o righteousness_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v present_a in_o body_n the_o apostle_n look_v for_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a as_o for_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n corporal_a life_n and_o for_o external_a righteousness_n but_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_a nor_o his_o life_n carnal_a 2.25_o i._o pet_n 2.25_o but_o that_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v divine_a and_o everlasting_a a._n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 8_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n c._n omit_v the_o variety_n of_o exposition_n which_o the_o obscureness_n of_o this_o place_n have_v occasion_v we_o will_v dilygent_o and_o brefe_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o now_o he_o commend_v the_o excelencie_n of_o the_o gift_n by_o the_o effect_n because_o this_o spirit_n shall_v not_o only_o govern_v sustain_v and_o defend_v they_o alone_o but_o shall_v also_o more_o large_o shed_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o efficacye_n he_o will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v not_o remain_v shut_v up_o in_o you_o but_o his_o power_n shall_v show_v forth_o itself_o in_o you_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o which_o their_o preachinge_a shall_v be_v so_o lively_a and_o effectual_a that_o it_o shall_v rule_v and_o subdue_v those_o which_o before_o by_o unbrideled_a liberty_n go_v at_o randam_fw-la without_o fear_n or_o awe_n but_o we_o must_v note_n that_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o secret_a revelation_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o external_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a voice_n of_o man_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v pierce_v and_o enter_v into_o man_n mind_n take_v root_n there_o and_o fructefie_v make_v of_o stoanye_a heart_n fleshy_a heart_n and_o renew_v man_n 6_o 2_o cor_fw-la 3_o 6_o but_o only_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n quicken_v the_o same_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o â—ead_a letter_n and_o a_o vain_a sound_n even_o as_o paul_n plain_o teach_v when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n wrought_v mighty_o in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v arm_v with_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a power_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n and_o rule_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n than_o to_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o power_n be_v only_a minister_n and_o instrument_n but_o the_o spirit_n oene_o shall_v rule_v in_o they_o under_o this_o name_n world_n he_o cemprehend_v as_o well_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v true_o convert_v unto_o christ_n as_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n for_o the_o spirit_n rebuke_v man_n by_o to_o way_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o be_v serious_o touch_v insomuch_o that_o they_o humble_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o do_v willing_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o judgement_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v other_o some_o althouge_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n neither_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v rather_o constrain_v do_v fret_v and_o fâ—me_v inwardly_o and_o be_v convince_v and_o confound_v do_v not_o cease_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v obstinate_a to_o rebuke_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o convince_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o shall_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v revel_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o flesh_n against_o all_o mortal_a man_n who_o although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o feign_v and_o counterfeit_a godliness_n have_v hold_v notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n c._n and_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistell_n to_o the_o corinthian_n serve_v great_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o lyvely_a kind_n of_o rebuke_v as_o when_o god_n bring_v his_o elect_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o repentance_n in_o fine_a we_o have_v here_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o singular_a excellency_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o god_n by_o his_o mean_n will_v erect_v his_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o c._n he_o say_v that_o the_o
judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begininge_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v show_v and_o convince_v that_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n without_o i_o wherefore_o infidelytie_n be_v here_o name_v because_o it_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o we_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v short_a in_o these_o word_n be_v condemn_v the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o have_v any_o drop_n of_o perfection_n in_o we_o without_o christ_n m._n therefore_o we_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o manifest_a sentence_n that_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n 10._o of_o righteousenes_n be_v cause_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o c._n we_o must_v note_n here_o the_o order_n of_o degree_n which_o christ_n utter_v now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v rebuke_v of_o 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n for_o man_n do_v not_o hoongar_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n nay_o they_o disdainful_o reject_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o except_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_v of_o sin_n special_o we_o must_v thus_o judge_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o can_v profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n except_o they_o be_v first_o humble_v the_o which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o know_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o call_v man_n conscience_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o wound_n they_o with_o fear_n but_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v but_o it_o must_v bring_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousenes_n and_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o law_n this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o moreover_o by_o righteousenesse_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n understand_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o geve_v not_o this_o without_o his_o father_n consent_n &_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o as_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n so_o now_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v use_v that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o may_v so_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o fine_a he_o never_o send_v from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o odour_n of_o his_o righteousenesse_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v count_v just_a therefore_o this_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v plain_o prove_v and_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n what_o true_a righteousenesse_n be_v namely_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v appoint_v the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v true_a righteousness_n a._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o obtain_v true_a righteousness_n than_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n with_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o which_o trulye_o beléeve_v be_v trulye_o justify_v 11._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v already_o c._n judgement_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v right_a and_o equity_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o and_o it_o be_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v disorder_v disperse_a &_o confound_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o satan_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v rule_v do_v mix_v disorder_n and_o trouble_v all_o thing_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o foul_a and_o deform_a order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o tyranny_n by_o christ_n that_o then_o the_o world_n be_v repair_v and_o good_a order_n begin_v to_o appear_v thus_o the_o spirit_n rebuke_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o prince_n of_o iniquity_n restore_v into_o good_a order_n those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v confound_v and_o out_o of_o frame_n m._n satan_n therefore_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o more_o mighty_a but_o that_o be_v then_o know_v when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n a._n concern_v the_o which_o read_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o xxxi_o verse_n 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o away_o now_o 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v m._n it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n among_o all_o other_o consolation_n propose_v this_o before_o his_o disciple_n as_o chief_a and_o that_o he_o afterward_o double_v the_o same_o because_o they_o shall_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n comforter_n and_o advocate_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v and_o govern_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o this_o promise_n he_o incourage_v they_o to_o reveal_v the_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o their_o hart_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v c._n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o stay_n but_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v rest_n he_o geve_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o have_v temper_v the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o capasitie_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v and_o stay_v you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o stay_v a_o while_n for_o hereafter_o you_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v want_v nothing_o he_o shall_v profit_v and_o finish_v that_o in_o you_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o new_o begin_v m._n here_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o example_n to_o follow_v namely_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o who_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o instruct_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o dissiplyne_n and_o to_o burden_n they_o with_o no_o more_o than_o they_o caâ—_n present_o bear_v for_o there_o be_v sertayne_v increment_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a insomuch_o the_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o all_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v you_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o first_o chopexpounde_v unto_o a_o jew_n new_o instruct_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o his_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v it_o nor_o his_o memory_n carry_v it_o away_o c._n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o the_o apostel_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o learn_v the_o papist_n to_o thrust_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n in_o stead_n of_o divine_a oracle_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o place_n christ_n say_v they_o promise_v new_a revelation_n unto_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n only_o above_o the_o which_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n but_o see_v christ_n hould_v his_o peace_n which_o of_o we_o can_v say_v either_o those_o be_v they_o or_o those_o be_v they_o or_o if_o he_o dare_v presume_v to_o say_v so_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o who_o be_v so_o vain_a or_o rash_a who_o although_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a will_v afirme_v without_o any_o divine_a testymony_n that_o they_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o they_o speak_v c._n moreover_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o perfect_v scolmaster_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o what_o end_n promise_v he_o the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v delivere_a the_o same_o wisdom_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o that_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o which_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o director_n they_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n when_o
do_v not_o here_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o other_o office_n than_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o ratefye_v and_o confirm_v that_o for_o ever_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o what_o end_n then_o pertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5_o math._n 17_o 5_o not_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v that_o voice_n by_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o &c_n &c_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o whoale_n world_n and_o you_o shall_v tell_v forth_o my_o most_o glorious_a vyctorye_n over_o the_o world_n sin_n death_n satan_n and_o hell_n the_o which_o shall_v turn_n to_o my_o great_a glory_n m._n let_v they_o note_n and_o consider_v this_o which_o brag_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o instruction_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o gloryfye_v our_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o meritte_n but_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v glorify_v but_o in_o our_o heart_n mortefy_v and_o void_a of_o our_o own_o ryghteousnesse_n c._n when_o christ_n add_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v take_v of_o his_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o we_o receive_v his_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v his_o benefit_n for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v we_o sure_o it_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o sin_n be_v abolish_v by_o his_o death_n in_o we_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucefy_v that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v of_o power_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o final_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o grace_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n geve_v we_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o take_v from_o christ_n to_o geve_v unto_o us._n the_o like_a also_o we_o must_v think_v of_o doctrine_n 30._o i_o cor._n i_o 30._o for_o he_o do_v not_o illuminate_v we_o to_o draw_v we_o any_o whit_n from_o christ_n but_o to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v namely_o how_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n for_o it_o open_v unto_o we_o those_o treasure_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v short_a the_o spirit_n do_v in_o rich_a we_o with_o no_o other_o treasure_n than_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n may_v be_v gloryfy_v 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_n unto_o you_o c._n because_o christ_n have_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v arrogant_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o deminishe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n in_o say_v because_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o he_o straight_o way_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o father_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v all_o that_o from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediatoure_n because_o they_o shall_v draw_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o he_z always_o have_v respect_n unto_o we_o and_o speak_v of_o his_o riches_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o and_o among_o the_o benefit_n which_o by_o his_o hand_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o spirit_n m._n let_v we_o consider_v therefore_o of_o what_o dignity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v his_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o father_n then_o be_v he_o of_o equal_a wisdom_n power_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o father_n 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o and_o lord_n of_o all_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n 3.21_o i_o cor._n 3.21_o and_o christ_n be_v god_n m._n howbeit_o christ_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o here_o of_o his_o secréete_n power_n as_o he_o do_v of_o his_o office_n 16._o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o for_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n m._n the_o time_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v very_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a the_o which_o sorrow_n straight_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o great_a joy_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o everlasting_a joy_n to_o come_v he_o comfort_v their_o mind_n again_o with_o these_o word_n b._n i_o therefore_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n by_o who_o hereafter_o you_o must_v be_v teach_v all_o thing_n because_o the_o time_n be_v very_o short_a which_o i_o have_v to_o tarry_v with_o you_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o even_o anon_o i_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o death_n but_o short_o after_o i_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o you_o again_o but_o after_o another_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o spirit_n c._n howbeit_o othersome_a expound_v it_o thus_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o when_o i_o be_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n because_o straight_o after_o i_o shall_v be_v receyve_v into_o heaven_n but_o by_o this_o consolation_n he_o do_v rather_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o may_v conceyve_v by_o his_o absence_n affyrm_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o and_o so_o he_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v absurd_a that_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v when_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o disciple_n by_o his_o spyrite_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o discern_v with_o our_o eye_n yet_o notwithstanding_o presence_n faith_n behold_v christ_n presence_n his_o presence_n be_v feel_v and_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n 5.6_o 2._o cor_n 5.6_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o after_o outward_a appearance_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o glass_n for_o we_o in_o the_o which_o christ_n will_v be_v see_v according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 6_z 2._o cor._n 5_o 6_z now_o yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o henceforth_o no_o more_o 17._o then_o say_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n between_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v 18._o unto_o we_o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n m._n the_o matter_n itself_o of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v rare_a and_o seldom_o hear_v so_o be_v it_o obscure_a unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v conceyve_v r._n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v deaf_a at_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o cross_n and_o understand_v nothing_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o cross_n for_o how_o oftentimes_o have_v he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o new_a kingdom_n how_o often_o have_v he_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o passion_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understande_v the_o same_o so_o blind_a be_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o require_v not_o carnal_a hearer_n but_o spiritual_a bearer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o few_o do_v truelye_o understand_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_n that_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o among_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o like_a capascity_n and_o wisdom_n 19_o jesus_n perceive_v that_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o after_o a_o while_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o r._n this_o be_v a_o example_n of_o gentleness_n and_o carefulness_n of_o gentleness_n in_o
that_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o dull_a and_o slow_a to_o understande_v nor_o sharp_o handeâ—_n they_o but_o instruct_v they_o with_o much_o méekenesse_n of_o care_n in_o that_o he_o prevent_v they_o with_o his_o own_o answer_n before_o they_o themselves_o demand_v so_o great_a a_o care_n have_v the_o lord_n for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o therefore_o although_o the_o lord_n seem_v sometime_o to_o speak_v unto_o deaf_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v so_o help_v the_o rudeness_n and_o dull_a understanding_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a and_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o as_o we_o be_v dull_a so_o also_o we_o be_v not_o proud_a and_o slothful_a but_o rather_o to_o show_v ourselves_o humble_a and_o willing_a to_o learn_v 20._o verilye_o verilye_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v you_o shall_v sorrow_n but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o joy_n r._n now_o he_o interprete_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o c._n and_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o tell_v they_o afore_o hand_n that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o withal_o why_o be_v add_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o spéedye_n return_v again_o name_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v how_o necessary_a the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o sharp_a temptation_n say_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o you_o for_o when_o i_o be_o take_v away_o by_o death_n the_o world_n will_v triumph_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o grievous_a sorrow_n the_o world_n shall_v judge_v itself_o bless_v but_o you_o shall_v think_v yourselves_o miserable_a therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o arm_v you_o with_o necessary_a weapon_n against_o this_o battle_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o myddell_a time_n which_o be_v between_o his_o death_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o than_o their_o faith_n lie_v after_o a_o sort_n oppress_v a._n and_o as_o the_o adversaries_n have_v overcome_v and_o christ_n be_v dead_a all_o thing_n seem_v unto_o the_o apostle_n desperate_a and_o past_a hope_n evenso_fw-la to_o every_o godly_a man_n in_o affliction_n christ_n seem_v to_o be_v go_v away_o &_o to_o be_v dead_a if_o he_o be_v afflict_v by_o his_o adversary_n and_o see_v his_o enemy_n to_o triumph_n they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o consolation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o that_o he_o cry_v with_o the_o prophet_n thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v evell_a i3_n abâ—_n i_o i3_n thou_o can_v not_o behold_v wickedness_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o look_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n and_o houln_a thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n 3_o psal_n 73_o 3_o that_o be_v more_o righteouse_a than_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n that_o christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o adversary_n to_o overcome_v neither_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o godly_a man_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v not_o to_o perish_v but_o to_o rise_v again_o but_o he_o suffer_v his_o adversary_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o aloft_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a fall_n and_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o godly_a not_o to_o forsake_v they_o but_o that_o by_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v revele_v himself_o by_o a_o more_o mighty_a deliveraunce_n as_o he_o testify_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o little_a while_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a compassion_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o 7_o esay_n 54_o 7_o whereupon_o in_o this_o place_n also_o he_o say_v but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o joy_n c._n he_o mean_v that_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v after_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o be_v afterward_o void_a of_o sorrow_n but_o because_o what_o sorrow_n so_o ever_o come_v the_o same_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o spiritual_a joy_n we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a warfare_n sustain_v many_o reproach_n slander_n and_o peril_n a._n we_o know_v that_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o fast_v and_o mourn_v c_o but_o be_v reneve_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v put_v of_o the_o former_a feel_n of_o infirmity_n that_o with_o heroical_a fortitude_n they_o may_v easelye_o contemn_v all_o evels_n joy_n sorrow_n turn_v into_o joy_n b._n and_o look_v what_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o may_v apply_v the_o same_o general_o to_o all_o godly_a man_n for_o christ_n hide_v himself_o and_o help_v the_o adversary_n side_n they_o lament_v and_o miserable_o wail_v but_o their_o wéepinge_a and_o wail_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o sempiternal_a joy_n m_o wherefore_o let_v we_o use_v this_o consolation_n in_o time_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n not_o only_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o but_o all_o other_o also_o which_o be_v afflict_v the_o apostell_n also_o have_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o say_v our_o exceed_a tribulation_n which_o be_v momentary_a and_o light_a i6_n 2._o cor_n 4_o i6_n prepare_v and_o exceed_a joy_n and_o weight_n of_o glory_n unto_o we_o while_o we_o look_v not_o oâ—t_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v &_o ce_fw-fr thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o apostell_n do_v not_o only_o extenuate_v the_o weight_n of_o affliction_n but_o do_v also_o promise_n the_o joy_n shall_v follow_v further_o more_o by_o this_o place_n cosider_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o so_o be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v turn_v into_o joy_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v choose_v but_o be_v turn_v into_o sorrow_n a._n even_o as_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n speak_v of_o that_o strumpet_n of_o babylon_n say_v in_o so_o much_o as_o she_o glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n sorrow_n joy_n turn_v into_o sorrow_n so_o much_o geve_v you_o to_o her_o torment_n and_o sorrow_n for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o hart_n i_o sit_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o morning_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v at_o one_o day_n death_n sorrow_n and_o famine_n 7_o apoca_n i8_n 7_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n therefore_o 5.4_o math_n 5.4_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o godly_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o morn_n for_o they_o shall_v receive_v comfort_n so_o also_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a 25_o luk._n 6_o 25_o wo_n unto_o you_o which_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o travail_v have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o to_o the_o world_n 22_o and_o you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n etc._n etc._n r._n he_o show_v by_o a_o similitude_n that_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a joy_n for_o as_o woman_n traveil_v with_o child_n be_v sudden_o take_v with_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v never_o unto_o death_n but_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o their_o child_n the_o more_o that_o their_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n be_v the_o more_o they_o rejoice_v over_o the_o child_n bear_v even_o so_o the_o godly_a traveil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v to_o be_v reneve_v with_o the_o new_a regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v at_o the_o first_o very_o sorrowful_a &_o heavy_a under_o the_o cross_n the_o lord_n retract_v his_o hand_n and_o stand_v on_o the_o adversary_n side_n insomuch_o that_o all_o thing_n seem_v unto_o they_o desperate_a and_o past_a hop_n but_o when_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n come_v they_o be_v refresh_v and_o reviue_v with_o subdayne_a joy_n and_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o have_v suffer_v grevous_a affliction_n hereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v sorrow_n and_o mourn_v o_o daughter_n zion_n like_o a_o woman_n in_o travele_n 10_z mich_n 4_o 10_z for_o now_o shall_v thou_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o field_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o babel_n but_o there_o shall_v thou_o be_v dellyver_v there_o the_o lord_n shall_v redeem_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o enemy_n also_o it_o be_v say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v spoil_v and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v wound_v we_o and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o 6.1_o osee_n 6.1_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o
their_o desire_n which_o exceed_v very_o much_o by_o this_o mean_n which_o he_o prescribe_v he_o promise_v not_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n which_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o care_n and_o labour_n but_o which_o may_v arm_v they_o with_o invincible_a fortitude_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o dissension_n which_o they_o shall_v sustain_v therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v according_a too_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a from_o evil_n neither_o must_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o deliver_v we_o by_o and_o by_o into_o bless_a rest_n and_o peace_n but_o we_o must_v content_n ourselves_o with_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o hope_n of_o victory_n and_o must_v strong_o and_o constant_o resist_v all_o evil_n from_o the_o which_o christ_n pray_v his_o father_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o happy_a deliverance_n 10.13_o 1._o cor._n 10.13_o r._n for_o god_n be_v faithful_a which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n 6.13_o mat._n 6.13_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n will_v make_v away_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o m._n to_o this_o effect_n perteyn_v this_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a c._n to_o be_v short_a god_n take_v not_o those_o that_o be_v his_o out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o idle_a and_o sloughfull_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o deliverethe_v they_o from_o evil_a least_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o fyghte_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o wound_v to_o death_n r._n therefore_o by_o this_o word_n evil_a understande_v not_o affliction_n cross_n and_o death_n but_o sin_n impiety_n infidelity_n and_o fall_v a_o way_n from_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o evil_a be_v take_v away_o other_o evil_n will_v turn_v to_o good_a for_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v a_o way_n sin_n the_o evil_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n remain_v he_o declare_v his_o glory_n and_o power_n by_o which_o of_o evil_a he_o make_v good_a for_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a of_o sin_n be_v evil_n but_o sin_n be_v take_v a_o way_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v make_v good_a and_o they_o must_v abide_v with_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v and_o purge_v as_o it_o be_v through_o fire_n 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n m._n before_o he_o say_v i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o thy_o word_n now_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o apostleship_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v supply_v his_o room_n and_o be_v confirm_v therefore_o this_o sanctification_n comprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o béeleeving_a though_o not_o apostle_n the_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v when_o god_n renu_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n and_o confyrm_v the_o grace_n of_o renovation_n in_o we_o and_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o he_o prayethe_v that_o the_o father_n will_v sanctify_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v too_o say_v that_o he_o will_v whole_o addiecte_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o take_v they_o too_o himself_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o principal_a charge_n secondlye_o he_o shewethe_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v have_v they_o sanctify_v and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v sertayne_v braynesicke_a menne_n which_o babble_n and_o prate_n much_o of_o sanctification_n but_o do_v omit_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o consecrate_v we_o too_o himself_o moreover_o because_o other_o no_o less_o mad_a than_o they_o do_v tryffle_n and_o toy_n with_o that_o truth_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v here_o and_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v the_o word_n christ_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v than_o 〈…〉_o which_o do_v 〈…〉_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈…〉_o be_v sâ—â—â—led_v with_o â—â—â—pe_v and_o work_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v mutable_a and_o hâ—ddeâ—_n from_o our_o eye_n therefore_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n be_v this_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o 〈…〉_o for_o my_o â—â—eepe_n â—ake_v you_o 〈…〉_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o iâ—_n give_v for_o your_o drink_n yeâ—_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o such_o like_a 26_o 1_o pet._n â—_o 18_o joh_n â—_o 1â—.15_n mat._n 26_o 26_o ephe._n â—_o 26_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n r._n also_o christ_n say_v now_o be_v you_o all_o clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o and_o peter_n say_v 15.3_o joh._n 15.3_o purify_n your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n c._n it_o be_v god_n only_o which_o sanctifi_v 1.22_o 1._o pet._n 1.22_o a._n i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o which_o sanctify_v you_o but_o because_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n to_o everye_o one_o that_o believe_v whosoever_o forsake_v that_o mean_a 1.19_o rom._n 1.19_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o filth_n every_o day_n than_o other_o truth_n here_o by_o excellency_n be_v take_v for_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n in_o the_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o like_o 〈…〉_o 18._o as_o thou_o dyddest_n send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o also_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n c_o by_o another_o argument_n he_o confirm_v his_o prayer_n namely_o because_o he_o and_o the_o apostel_n call_v be_v all_o one_o now_o say_v he_o i_o commit_v unto_o they_o that_o office_n which_o hitherto_o i_o myself_o have_v sustain_v and_o bear_v at_o thy_o commandment_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a too_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n m._n and_o he_o use_v here_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phras_n one_o tense_n for_o another_o as_o i_o have_v send_v for_o i_o will_v send_v for_o he_o send_v they_o not_o untyll_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 16.15_o mar._n 16.15_o also_o here_o we_o have_v to_o note_n who_o they_o be_v which_o may_v hope_v that_o this_o heavenly_a santification_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v there_o be_v some_o which_o run_v of_o themselves_o uncalled_a and_o there_o be_v other_o some_o which_o be_v only_o teach_v and_o call_v of_o man_n run_v without_o the_o divine_a disposition_n and_o call_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o who_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n intend_v to_o send_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v send_v forth_o of_o the_o father_n also_o we_o must_v weigh_v how_o great_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o they_o be_v so_o send_v into_o the_o world_n even_o as_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o which_o hear_v they_o hear_v god_n himself_o and_o he_o which_o despise_v they_o despise_v god_n 10.16_o luk._n 10.16_o final_o let_v we_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n r._n they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n now_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o show_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v also_o send_v to_o be_v a_o lyvely_a example_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n m._n not_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sevaunte_n oâ—_n others_z when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o r._n even_o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v not_o to_o teach_v man_n invention_n but_o the_o
lamb_n and_o s._n john_n take_v this_o as_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o same_o lamb_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_o sacrifice_v by_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v redeem_v neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n that_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o redemption_n already_o make_v for_o so_o god_n will_v have_v that_o benefit_n celebrate_v that_o it_o may_v promise_v spiritual_a deliveraunce_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o time_n to_o come_v wherefore_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o apostle_n paul_n appli_v that_o form_n of_o eat_v the_o pascal_n lamb_n which_o moses_n prescribe_v unto_o christ_n by_o this_o analogy_n and_o similitude_n faith_n gather_v no_o small_a fruit_n because_o the_o same_o shall_v behold_v salvation_n offer_v in_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 37._o and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o zacharie_n b._n 32.35_o deut._n 32.35_o and_o it_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o deutronomie_n where_o it_o be_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v by_o which_o place_n see_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v defer_v for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o come_v the_o spirit_n signifi_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v prevail_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o this_o world_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v slay_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o sword_n for_o the_o more_o they_o prosper_v in_o their_o evil_a doing_n the_o more_o just_a their_o cause_n be_v think_v of_o they_o to_o be_v therefore_o be_v blind_v they_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o which_o go_v about_o too_o expound_v this_o place_n concern_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n do_v too_o violent_o rack_v the_o same_o for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o allege_v the_o same_o to_o that_o end_n but_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o god_n which_o long_o ago_o complain_v by_o zachary_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v pierce_a he_o to_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o god_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n but_o special_o with_o the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o his_o word_n even_o as_o that_o man_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n who_o heart_n be_v pierce_a now_o because_o christ_n jesus_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 6.10_o esay_n 6.10_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v open_o fulfyl_v in_o his_o visible_a flesh_n which_o his_o divine_a majesty_n according_a to_o that_o manner_n which_o it_o may_v suffer_v suffer_v of_o the_o jew_n not_o that_o god_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o man_n or_o that_o the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n of_o mortal_a man_n can_v reach_v from_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o he_o will_v express_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o how_o great_a sacrilege_n the_o impiety_n of_o man_n be_v guilty_a when_o proud_o and_o presumptuous_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o heaven_n and_o right_o s._n john_n ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o roman_a soldier_n even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o they_o touch_v not_o his_o body_n with_o their_o fynger_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o m._n as_o touch_v this_o see_v some_o thereby_o understand_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n 3.15_o act._n 2.3.9_o act._n 3.15_o of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n r._n for_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v in_o mourning_n and_o repentance_n othersome_a interpret_v the_o same_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o come_v as_o we_o say_v before_o both_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o place_n if_o we_o well_o consider_v of_o the_o same_o namely_o that_o a_o remnante_n shall_v be_v gather_v by_o god_n from_o among_o this_o lose_v nation_n &_o shall_v also_o show_v his_o horrible_a punishment_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o all_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o scorn_v the_o prophet_n no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o have_v tell_v a_o tale_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a because_o he_o will_v himself_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o chap._n read_v the_o .27_o of_o mat._n 56._o vers_fw-la the_o twentieth_o chapter_n 1._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o grave_n hitherto_o we_o behold_v nothing_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n &_o outward_o in_o christ_n 1.4_o rom._n 1.4_o than_o a_o very_a abject_a man_n &_o forsake_v of_o god_n but_o now_o by_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o god_n begin_v the_o resurrection_n in_o christ_n by_o a_o clean_a contrary_a work_n that_o be_v say_v life_n death_n the_o beginning_n of_o life_n by_o deiect_v &_o cast_v down_o into_o the_o extreme_a pit_n of_o hell_n even_o so_o he_o begin_v joy_n with_o sorrow_n glory_n with_o ignominy_n &_o shame_n and_o life_n with_o death_n c._n but_o because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o which_o the_o hope_v of_o everlasting_a life_n lie_v dead_a therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v stand_v the_o more_o upon_o â—he_n probation_n of_o the_o same_o 15.3_o rom._n 4.25_o roma_fw-it 6.4_o 1._o cor._n 15.3_o even_o as_o this_o our_o evangelist_n gather_v many_o testimony_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v certify_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a a._n the_o virtue_n of_o who_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o diverse_a place_n show_v at_o large_a but_o special_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n c._n but_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o s._n john_n do_v not_o bring_v more_o approve_v and_o credible_a witness_n for_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o woman_n but_o thus_o this_o say_n be_v fulfil_v 1.7_o 1._o cor._n 1.7_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a foolish_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o flesh_n a._n and_o in_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o variety_n between_o this_o our_o evangelist_n and_o the_o other_o three_o read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o .28_o of_o matth._n the_o first_o verse_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o plain_a reconciliation_n of_o those_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o vary_v 2._o then_o she_o run_v and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n &_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o r._n although_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o endue_v with_o a_o perfect_a faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o right_o endeavour_v herself_o to_o manifest_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n marry_o therefore_o run_v with_o speed_n to_o peter_n and_o john_n either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v best_a know_v unto_o she_o or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o company_n she_o make_v haste_n by_o run_v be_v fervent_o affect_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o because_o she_o find_v the_o grave_n empty_a contrary_a to_o her_o expectation_n forget_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n she_o conceyve_v a_o wrong_a suspicion_n in_o her_o mind_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v translate_v into_o some_o other_o more_o seemly_a &_o decent_a sepulchre_n the_o other_o be_v but_o rude_a and_o inconvenient_a though_o peradventure_o fit_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v near_o unto_o mount_v caluerie_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v or_o else_o she_o judge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v remove_v for_o some_o other_o cause_n which_o she_o know_v not_o of_o r._n therefore_o weep_v and_o cry_v she_o come_v to_o peter_n and_o john_n say_v they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n she_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o she_o call_v he_o her_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v bury_v so_o she_o be_v affect_v toward_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o this_o woman_n rather_o suspect_v
also_o for_o thomas_n his_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v not_o do_v for_o thomas_n his_o sake_n only_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n also_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v which_o may_v confirm_v our_o faith_n m._n moreover_o in_o that_o christ_n speak_v these_o thing_n to_o thomas_n not_o in_o secret_a but_o open_o before_o all_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o cause_n for_o this_o unbelief_n of_o thomas_n be_v not_o secret_a but_o manifest_a unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o either_o his_o estimation_n or_o his_o shame_n shall_v be_v spare_v for_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v ashamed_a open_o to_o be_v cure_v who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a open_o to_o offend_v a_o manifest_a woâ—â—de_n must_v have_v a_o manifest_a plaster_n therefore_o let_v we_o hereby_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christian_a discipline_n discipline_n christian_n discipline_n let_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v secret_a be_v secret_o correct_v and_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_a he_o manifest_o reprehend_v also_o this_o open_a reprehension_n of_o thomas_n serve_v great_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o other_o disciple_n which_o be_v present_a even_o so_o paul_n will_v that_o they_o which_o sin_n open_o be_v open_o reprove_v that_o other_o may_v fear_v for_o he_o which_o by_o his_o unbelief_n stay_v other_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n must_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o open_a correction_n c._n but_o wonderful_a and_o monstrous_a be_v the_o unbelief_n of_o thomas_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o simple_a sight_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o hand_n also_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v not_o only_o obstinate_a but_o also_o proud_a and_o contumelious_a against_o christ_n but_o now_o at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v ashamed_a and_o afraid_a and_o yet_o as_o though_o he_o have_v know_v no_o fault_n by_o himself_o he_o bold_o and_o without_o fear_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o before_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o touch_v thus_o when_o we_o geve_v less_o honour_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o be_v meet_v there_o creep_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o little_a and_o little_a obstinacy_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o contempt_n whereby_o all_o reverence_n of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n it_o quite_o take_v from_o us._n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n in_o bridle_v the_o lasciviousness_n of_o our_o nature_n lest_o by_o obstinacy_n we_o quench_v the_o feel_n of_o piety_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o faith_n against_o ourselves_o 28._o thomas_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n bu_n thomas_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v and_o touch_v know_v both_o the_o face_n and_o also_o the_o wont_a voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v awake_v and_o even_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o come_v again_o to_o himself_o he_o cry_v out_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n for_o a_o abrupte_v spéeahe_fw-la have_v always_o great_a vehemency_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o shame_n constrain_v he_o thus_o to_o cry_v whereby_o he_o may_v condemn_v his_o former_a slouthe_n bu_n but_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o brief_a confession_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n so_o also_o it_o be_v most_o absolute_a for_o thomas_n gather_v by_o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n and_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o king_n of_o all_o also_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n and_o conceruation_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o not_o only_o the_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o his_o god_n and_o his_o lord_n for_o he_o do_v not_o cry_n thou_o be_v lord_n and_o god_n but_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n therefore_o such_o sudden_a exclamation_n show_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o clean_o extinguish_v in_o he_o though_o it_o be_v bury_v for_o a_o tyme._n for_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o side_n nor_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o gather_v much_o more_o by_o those_o sign_n than_o they_o do_v show_v and_o whereof_o come_v this_o but_o only_o because_o he_o return_v to_o himself_o from_o oblivion_n also_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o so_o great_a faith_n will_v have_v follow_v such_o obstinate_a unbelief_n 9.2_o act._n 9.2_o so_o paul_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o most_o cruel_a persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o afterward_o he_o become_v a_o most_o faithful_a apostle_n for_o these_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o turn_v evil_a into_o good_a c._n for_o the_o same_o which_o happen_v to_o thomas_n happen_v sometime_o to_o many_o who_o cast_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n aside_o for_o a_o time_n run_v at_o randam_fw-la in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o appear_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o to_o be_v in_o they_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v chastise_v with_o god_n correction_n subdue_a flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o return_n to_o a_o better_a mind_n 12.13_o 2._o kin._n 12.13_o the_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o david_n after_o the_o short_a admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o the_o elect_a forsake_v not_o the_o faith_n do_v never_o so_o far_o fall_v but_o they_o soon_o rise_v again_o wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v careful_a heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o god_n do_v hold_v back_o the_o faithful_a with_o a_o secret_a bridle_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v to_o their_o destruction_n and_o do_v always_o keep_v in_o their_o heart_n some_o spark_n of_o faith_n faith_n christian_n faith_n which_o afterward_o in_o due_a time_n he_o kindle_v by_o the_o blast_n of_o his_o spirit_n m._n we_o see_v also_o here_o what_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a which_o confess_v with_o his_o hart_n that_o christ_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o god_n for_o we_o see_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v approve_v of_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o honour_n take_v from_o his_o father_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o false_o but_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o thomas_n speak_v therefore_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n he_o will_v never_o have_v approved_a this_o confession_n of_o thomas_n wherefore_o this_o one_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n c._n hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o man_n christ_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n christ_n for_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o begin_v with_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v most_o easy_a because_o our_o faith_n do_v profit_n and_o go_v forward_o by_o degree_n so_o that_o we_o apprehend_v chryste_n in_o earth_n bear_v in_o a_o stable_n and_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n may_v come_v at_o the_o length_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o his_o eternal_a life_n and_o power_n in_o the_o which_o his_o divine_a majesty_n shine_v 29._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o haste_v see_v i_o thou_o haste_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v &_o yet_o have_v believe_v bu_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o write_v concern_v the_o apostle_n thomas_n they_o appertain_v not_o unto_o i_o the_o lord_n extend_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a pronounce_v they_o bless_a which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v c._n christ_n reprehend_v nothing_o in_o thomas_n but_o only_o because_o he_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v violent_o to_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o experiment_n of_o his_o sense_n the_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v m._n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n he_o use_v the_o preterperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o faith_n of_o thomas_n to_o the_o which_o he_o have_v exhort_v he_o say_v be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v but_o condemn_v their_o faith_n which_o see_v not_o be_v content_v with_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o so_o when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o which_a hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o
be_v to_o be_v hear_v â–ª_o as_o true_a sheapehearde_n if_o so_o be_v we_o despise_v not_o the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n 2._o but_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v the_o sheapehearde_n of_o the_o sheep_n c._n if_o so_o be_v therefore_o they_o which_o be_v call_v sheapehearde_n do_v seek_v to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v no_o less_o than_o wolf_n and_o thief_n for_o such_o be_v not_o true_a shéepeheard_n because_o they_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n neither_o must_v we_o have_v fellowship_n and_o society_n with_o any_o other_o flock_n than_o with_o that_o which_o agree_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unbéeléeve_a multitude_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o wicked_a priest_n neither_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceyve_v by_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a name_n a._n because_o false_a prophet_n come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n be_v inwardelye_o raven_a wolf_n 3._o to_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v and_o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o c._n this_o porter_n or_o doorekéeper_n be_v god_n who_o judgement_n christ_n seem_v to_o oppose_v against_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o approve_v pastor_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v other_o the_o world_n do_v willing_o receyve_v and_o do_v gladlye_a honour_n they_o but_o god_n who_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v not_o other_o than_o such_o as_o lead_v the_o sheep_n by_o this_o way_n then_o follow_v the_o obedince_n of_o the_o sheep_n for_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o porter_n this_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o disciple_n and_o the_o teacher_n be_v link_v together_o that_o as_o the_o one_o go_v before_o so_o the_o other_o follow_v after_o some_o notwithstanding_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o private_a knowledge_n which_o the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o sheep_n but_o the_o former_a senâ—e_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o firm_a 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o own_o sheep_n he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n c._n he_o mean_v that_o the_o sheep_n do_v discern_v and_o know_v the_o shepherd_n from_o wolf_n even_o by_o their_o voice_n this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n 4.1_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o by_o which_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n do_v judge_v and_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o false_a invention_n of_o man_n a._n we_o be_v command_v to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n which_o may_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n c._n therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n go_v before_o in_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o follow_v a_o serious_a desire_n to_o obey_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o know_v what_o be_v true_a but_o also_o receyve_v the_o same_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o may_v follow_v the_o shepherd_n 5._o a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n bu_n because_o the_o faithful_a do_v neither_o know_v nor_o receyve_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o a_o chaste_a wife_n only_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o her_o husband_n they_o do_v flee_v from_o he_o which_o bring_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n c._n neither_o do_v they_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n neither_o be_v they_o scatter_v when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o 6._o this_o proverb_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o understode_v not_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o r._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v under_o foolishness_n can_v not_o be_v know_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n m._n if_o any_o man_n demand_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n use_v a_o proverb_n when_o no_o doubt_n he_o know_v that_o his_o adversary_n understand_v not_o the_o same_o let_v he_o read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o thirtéene_a chapter_n of_o mathewe_n beginning_n at_o the_o thirtéene_a verse_n 7._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o again_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n bu_n when_o the_o phariseis_n understand_v not_o what_o this_o parable_n mean_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o add_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o c._n the_o which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v all_o that_o he_o speak_v have_v be_v allegorical_a bu_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o oath_n lest_o we_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o present_a doctrine_n c._n for_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o similitude_n he_o now_o plainelye_o expound_v bu_n and_o he_o open_v certain_a thing_n by_o the_o conjecture_n whereof_o we_o may_v easelye_o open_v and_o dissolve_v the_o rest_n c._n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o door_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o all_o spiritual_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o he_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o shéepheard_n think_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o know_v any_o thing_n save_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o aloan_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v gather_v r._n christ_n also_o be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o the_o good_a shéephearde_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v also_o the_o door_n by_o which_o everye_o faithful_a man_n enter_v into_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n to_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o church_n sheepefolde_a christ_n be_v the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepefolde_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n no_o man_n can_v teach_v right_o in_o the_o church_n except_o he_o teach_v christ_n truelye_o and_o except_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n pure_o without_o mix_v the_o same_o with_o human_a tradition_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o quicken_v neither_o receyve_v any_o consolation_n but_o only_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n c._n wherefore_o christ_n invit_v and_o call_v all_o which_o desire_v salvation_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o weary_a themselves_o in_o vain_a which_o forsake_v he_o seek_v to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a gate_n open_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o all_o other_o way_n and_o passage_n be_v quite_o shut_v up_o 8._o all_o even_o as_o many_o as_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n but_o the_o sheep_n do_v not_o hear_v they_o all_o even_o as_o many_o a._n this_o place_n have_v be_v diverslye_o expound_v be_v restrain_v of_o some_o to_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o to_o such_o like_a c._n but_o christ_n general_o compare_v all_o false_a doctrine_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o false_a prophet_n with_o godly_a teacher_n but_o yet_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o absurdlye_o extend_v to_o the_o gentile_n because_o whosoever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v teacher_n and_o have_v not_o seek_v to_o gather_v sheep_n unto_o christ_n they_o have_v abuse_v this_o title_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n but_o this_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o appertain_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n r._n for_o to_o come_v before_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o go_v before_o christ_n in_o time_n but_o to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n moses_n be_v before_o christ_n the_o prophet_n also_o be_v before_o christ_n but_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v christ_n plainelye_o though_o he_o lie_v hide_v under_o shadow_n and_o tip_n â–ª_o 1._o pet._n ay_o 21_o â–ª_o a._n for_o peter_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 2i_fw-mi 2._o pet_n 1_o 2i_fw-mi r._n wherefore_o they_o
be_v with_o christ_n true_a pastor_n because_o they_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pasture_n of_o christ_n c._n therefore_o we_o must_v note_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o thing_n contrary_a be_v compare_v here_o together_o but_o yet_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o little_a difference_n and_o contrarietye_n find_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n testify_v that_o all_o doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o world_n have_v be_v seduce_v from_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o mortal_a plague_n because_o without_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o deadly_a destruction_n r._n therefore_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o human_a tradition_n and_o the_o carnal_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v théeve_n and_o murderer_n for_o with_o their_o pestilent_a docttrine_n they_o murder_v soul_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v lie_n do_v perish_v together_o with_o the_o lie_n which_o they_o believe_v c._n nevertheless_o by_o these_o we_o be_v teach_v truth_n antiquity_n prove_v not_o the_o truth_n how_o much_o god_n esteem_v of_o antiquity_n and_o how_o much_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o eastern_a of_o the_o same_o so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o contend_v with_o christ_n for_o to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n may_v be_v move_v herewith_o that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v teacher_n who_o have_v care_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o to_o direct_v &_o lead_v man_n unto_o christ_n christ_n himself_o expreslye_o say_v that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n how_o many_o such_o there_o have_v be_v or_o how_o long_o ago_o they_o have_v be_v because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o door_n the_o which_o whosoever_o leave_v and_o dig_v up_o gate_n and_o break_v up_o door_n to_o enter_v in_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n but_o the_o sheep_n do_v not_o hear_v they_o m._n by_o these_o sheep_n he_o mean_v the_o elect_a c._n and_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o false_a teacher_n first_o of_o all_o this_o be_v therefore_o speak_v lest_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o such_o as_o go_v astraye_n we_o by_o their_o example_n think_v that_o we_o also_o may_v go_v astraye_n and_o perish_v for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n and_o matter_n of_o trust_n when_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o defend_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o manifold_a lying_n in_o weight_n of_o wolf_n and_o théeve_n a._n to_o this_o effect_n also_o pertain_v that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n namely_o that_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n shall_v work_v wonder_n so_o that_o many_o shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o even_o the_o elect_a also_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a 24.24_o mat_n 24.24_o c._n it_o may_v be_v and_o often_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sheep_n do_v err_v and_o go_v astraye_n before_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o shéepefolde_a of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o their_o call_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o come_v often_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o have_v be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n be_v stranger_n for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v sheep_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v nothing_o repugnaunt_a with_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v be_v tempt_v with_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o error_n be_v notwithstanding_o keep_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o godly_a faith_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o prey_n for_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a when_o he_o gather_v together_o the_o sheep_n that_o for_o a_o time_n have_v go_v astraye_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v remain_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o shéepefolde_a for_o ever_o for_o this_o be_v always_o and_o without_o exception_n true_a that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o i9_n i._o john_n ay_o i9_n which_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o we_o do_v abide_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n bu_n therefore_o because_o the_o elect_v have_v always_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n slocke_n print_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o and_o by_o they_o know_v that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o false_a teacher_n procee_v from_o another_o spirit_n these_o sheep_n love_n christ_n desyer_n christ_n and_o seek_v after_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o preach_v he_o if_o any_o man_n bring_v his_o word_n they_o joyful_o receive_v the_o same_o whereas_o they_o do_v not_o know_v a_o stranger_n voice_n but_o flee_v from_o the_o same_o they_o be_v stranger_n which_o differ_v from_o christ_n which_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o abhor_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v stranger_n which_o forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n teacher_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o false_a teacher_n wherefore_o let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n marvel_v that_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n for_o he_o preach_v not_o unto_o we_o christ_n the_o true_a shepherd_n &_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o preach_v unto_o we_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v and_o will_v be_v account_v in_o deed_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a pastoure_n in_o earth_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v bind_v and_o remit_v our_o sin_n therefore_o see_v we_o be_v christ_n and_o do_v know_v no_o man_n voice_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o our_o shepherd_n let_v that_o lycaon_n with_o his_o deceyvour_n and_o false_a teacher_n go_v to_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v write_v lycaon_n be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o archades_n who_o go_v about_o by_o murder_n to_o deface_v the_o god_n jupiter_n as_o ovid_n write_v c._n but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v less_o than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v also_o if_o so_o be_v many_o out_o of_o a_o few_o slide_v away_o the_o godly_a teacher_n have_v herewith_o all_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o that_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v they_o a._n he_o which_o know_v god_n say_v saint_n john_n hear_v us._n c._n it_o be_v our_o part_n diligent_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o &_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o whoale_n world_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o our_o number_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a 9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n by_o i_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n i_o be_o the_o door_n r._n twice_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o door_n not_o by_o superfluous_a repartition_n but_o by_o a_o necessary_a explication_n of_o a_o double_a door_n b._n for_o there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o true_a pastor_n and_o another_o also_o for_o sheep_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n by_o i_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v c._n a_o notable_a consolation_n for_o the_o godly_a for_o christ_n promise_v unto_o they_o health_n and_o a_o prosperous_a state_n then_o he_o express_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v safe_o whether_o soever_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v to_o their_o contentation_n by_o egress_n and_o regress_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n mean_v all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n life_n 8_o 2._o par._n 2.10_o deu_fw-la 28.6_o psa_fw-la 12i_fw-la 8_o m._n as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n c._n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n a_o double_a use_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o first_o that_o in_o christ_n our_o soul_n shall_v find_v pasture_n which_o otherwise_o be_v ready_a to_o pine_v and_o be_v feed_v with_o nothing_o but_o wind_n the_o second_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sure_a defence_n and_o fort_n to_o we_o against_o the_o invasion_n of_o wolf_n and_o théeve_n r._n for_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o life_n righteousness_n salvation_n life_n and_o all_o god_n grace_n be_v pasture_n